sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
in_o my_o evidence_a book_n of_o schism_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o first_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n next_o he_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v he_o have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o last_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o suppose_v we_o have_v convince_a reason_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o my_o companion_n think_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v remove_v all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o romanist_n whole_a exception_n with_o such_o slight_a talk_n as_o this_o kind_a reader_n dr._n h._n will_v gull_v soul_n into_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n send_v they_o thither_o with_o nonsense_n in_o their_o head_n sect._n 2._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o formerly-pretende_a evidence_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n manifest_v in_o his_o groundless_a explication_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n act._n 1._o for_o a_o lesser_a province_n dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n to_o undo_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourshiâ—_n undertake_v to_o undo_v st._n peter_n first_o by_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a to_o do_v which_o handsome_o he_o will_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o certain_a province_n lest_o his_o particular_a pique_n against_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v too_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o passion_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o partiality_n against_o that_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n that_o blind_a antiquity_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o it_o nor_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v â—ear_v of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o before_o he_o fetch_v the_o first_o root_n of_o their_o pedigree_n their_o a_o est_fw-la from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n and_o judas_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v exclusive_a province_n restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o each_o single_a apostle_n his_o disarmer_n first_o show_v then_o challenge_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 47._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o place_n for_o exclusive_a province_n which_o be_v his_o first_o evidence_n or_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o future_a evidence_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o it_o alone_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o common_a sense_n repugnant_a express_o to_o scripture_n injurious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n prevaricate_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o last_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v the_o interpretation_n wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o be_v our_o charge_n let_v we_o see_v now_o his_o defence_n first_o ashamed_a to_o father_n his_o own_o ground_n or_o his_o own_o word_n answ_n p._n 38._o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o for_o evidence_n or_o ever_o think_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v his_o own_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v extant_a which_o pag._n 70._o end_v the_o four_o parag_n by_o profess_v to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n after_o which_o begin_v the_o five_o parag_n thus_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n pretend_v in_o the_o same_o parag_n but_o these_o two_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o it_o already_o note_a from_o which_o repl._n p._n 50._o l._n 11._o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v that_o distinction_n of_o province_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o need_v no_o evidence_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n if_o this_o be_v his_o sole_a intent_n there_o then_o why_o do_v himself_o profess_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o what_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o need_v no_o evidence_n or_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o labour_v so_o hard_o with_o testimony_n and_o id_fw-la est_n from_o the_o five_o parag_n to_o the_o twenty_o now_o by_o pretend_v irrefragable_a now_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o but_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n then_o but_o to_o show_v their_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_o limit_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v though_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n preceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a his_o proof_n or_o excuse_v his_o id_fw-la est_n manifest_v by_o his_o disarmer_n to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a he_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o relinquishesâ—_n position_n which_o can_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o may_v have_v doâ—e_n he_o some_o service_n for_o another_o which_o though_o grant_v do_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n headship_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v three_o he_o be_v terrible_o rigorous_a against_o s._n w._n in_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o seven_o section_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cath_z gent._n for_o beside_o that_o the_o cath._n gent._n put_v only_o one_o exception_n against_o mr._n h_n wrong_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n w._n put_v seven_a no_o honest_a man_n live_v who_o be_v true_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o its_o good_a than_o to_o a_o airy_a flash_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v refuse_v to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n another_o have_v write_v before_o he_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o that_o sense_n if_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v write_v better_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o originize_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o propose_v first_o by_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o catholic_n writer_n borrow_v all_o they_o write_v from_o the_o church_n strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o her_o sense_n and_o ground_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o and_o not_o vain_o hug_v self-fancied_n ground_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v the_o protestant_n mode_n but_o this_o show_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dr._n h._n be_v of_o who_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o write_v what_o one_o deem_v truth_n if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o another_o and_o account_v it_o his_o only_a vainglorious_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o rare_a invention_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o of_o which_o humour_n of_o his_o this_o present_a point_n be_v a_o pitiful_a instance_n his_o book_n of_o schism_n a_o perfect_a model_n his_o folio-annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n ae_z large_a map_n as_o some_o more_o prudent_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o complain_v four_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o that_o my_o seven_o section_n be_v answer_v repl._n c._n 4._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o exception_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v there_o and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a providence_n if_o go_v about_o there_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n one_o exception_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v beforehand_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a foresight_n all_o my_o seven_o five_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n the_o pretend_a place_n for_o answer_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o bad_a interpreter_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o manifest_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v twenty_o several_a notion_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o of_o those_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o syntax_n with_o other_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dictionary_n the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n consequent_n with_o all_o the_o other_o train_n of_o concomitant_a circumstance_n especial_o upon_o the_o import_n of_o the_o
first_o of_o the_o choir_n always_o begin_v to_o speak_v first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o destructive_a to_o dr._n h_n tenet_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v testimony_n and_o object_n i_o go_v not_o far_o to_o fetch_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o in_o remote_a author_n but_o take_v the_o first_o obvious_a testimony_n i_o meet_v in_o this_o very_a father_n which_o he_o choose_v here_o for_o his_o best_a patron_n and_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o as_o most_o express_a for_o this_o his_o altogether-unwarrantable_a position_n nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o dr._n h._n must_v needs_o see_v how_o averse_a s._n chrysostome_n be_v from_o what_o he_o will_v make_v he_o profess_v in_o case_n he_o ever_o look_v into_o the_o very_a author_n he_o quote_v and_o most_o rely_v on_o sect._n 12._o how_o weak_o dr._n h._n argue_v to_o prove_v saint_n pawles_n authority_n equal_a to_o s._n peter_n s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o confer_v the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o place_n cite_v gal._n 1._o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n conclude_v very_o well_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o never_o hold_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o dignity_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v deducible_a from_o that_o place_n whence_o dr_n h._n pretend_a to_o prove_v it_o now_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o opponent_n be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n every_o boy_n in_o the_o university_n can_v inform_v mr._n h._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n or_o that_o place_n whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v it_o what_o do_v this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 46._o that_o s._n w._n ought_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o have_v offer_v some_o proof_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o know_v be_v most_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n a_o secure_a method_n of_o dispute_v let_v we_o put_v it_o into_o a_o parallel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a logician_n this_o dr._n be_v put_v case_n then_o that_o himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o logic_n be_v no_o science_n but_o a_o art_n and_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o logic_n be_v not_o contemplation_n but_o action_n therefore_o logic_n be_v no_o science_n his_o adversary_n as_o s._n w._n do_v distinguish_v his_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o speculative_a science_n i_o grant_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practical_a science_n i_o deny_v it_o i_o marry_v reply_n dr._n h._n but_o you_o must_v prove_v one_o part_n of_o your_o own_o distinction_n and_o manifest_v that_o logic_n be_v a_o practical_a science_n nay_o more_o tell_v he_o grave_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v such_o with_o any_o sobriety_n after_o which_o learned_a carriage_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v only_o study_v logic_n a_o fortnight_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a school_n fall_v a_o hiss_a at_o my_o notable_a adversary_n who_o speak_v nonsense_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o acquit_v his_o antagonist_n from_o any_o note_n of_o insobriety_n save_v only_o his_o indiscretion_n to_o think_v the_o answer_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a his_o pain_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o give_v he_o this_o power_n immediate_o appear_v to_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o clear_o as_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a appear_v not_o this_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o sobriety_n where_o beside_o the_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o exact_v his_o respondent_fw-la shall_v make_v his_o own_o distinction_n appear_v it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o cautious_a the_o dr._n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o must_v do_v this_o lest_o there_o be_v juggle_a underhand_n a_o weighty_a caution_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v full_a as_o clear_o to_o have_v subject_v this_o power_n as_o to_o have_v give_v it_o extreme_a rigour_n or_o else_o s._n w._n must_v forfeit_v his_o sobriety_n for_o affirm_v it_o hard_a measure_n in_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o all_o these_o caution_n but_o tell_v he_o more_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o equal_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o he_o startle_v at_o this_o and_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v give_v he_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a because_o ever_o build_v upon_o the_o testification_n of_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n equal_o ascertain_v all_o who_o desert_v not_o that_o rule_n for_o that_o point_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simon_n the_o first_o signify_v not_o a_o onely-complementary_a but_o efficacious_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v ascertain_v they_o or_o do_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o signify_v a_o unity_n in_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o ascertain_v it_o infallible_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o i_o say_v ascertain_v one_o point_n as_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o but_o that_o the_o latter_a point_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o more_o eminent_a and_o immediate_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o the_o former_a but_o my_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o testification_n and_o recommendation_n of_o it_o as_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n fame_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n h._n will_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o immediate_a attestation_n which_o sometime_o he_o grant_v at_o unaware_o answ_n p._n 36._o and_o will_v have_v it_o equal_o appear_v by_o scripture_n if_o so_o than_o i_o set_v a_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o back_n arm_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o word_n and_o let_v they_o scuffle_v for_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v the_o anabaptist_n appear_v as_o clear_o from_o scripture_n to_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v little_a child_n which_o yet_o believe_v not_o as_o to_o have_v send_v they_o to_o baptize_v believer_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a appear_v not_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o sobriety_n that_o a_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o mr._n h._n trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n when_o he_o think_v to_o kick_v at_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n run_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o point_n and_o deny_v its_o certainty_n for_o another_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o reason_n rely_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o himself_o grant_v be_v take_v in_o aly_a in_o the_o point_n of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n in_o which_o catholic_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o also_o s._n w._n must_v demand_v by_o what_o secure_a rule_n he_o guide_v himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o perhaps_o err_v in_o all_o if_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o but_o why_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o want_n of_o sobriety_n for_o distinguish_v without_o make_v the_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n appear_v and_o yet_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v the_o opponent_n pass_v for_o a_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v at_o random_n nay_o more_o place_n in_o his_o confident_a self_n affirmation_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o we_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o himself_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o appear_v not_o what_o ill_a luck_n it_o be_v
immortal_a disputer_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o be_v immortal_a if_o nothing_o be_v likely_a to_o kill_v i_o but_o dr._n h_n harmless_a blunt_a reason_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v deform_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n tu_fw-mi es_fw-mi petrus_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v deform_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o not_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o we_o since_o he_o not_o at_o all_o put_v our_o argument_n much_o less_o impugn_a it_o our_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o the_o name_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o give_v particular_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n in_o all_o probability_n s._n peter_n be_v in_o particular_a manner_n a_o rock_n to_o build_v god_n church_n now_o the_o way_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o take_v in_o this_o wit_n contest_v about_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n already_o set_v down_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n or_o else_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n prudential_o speak_v to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n a_o rock_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_v the_o give_v the_o name_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a we_o argue_v thus_o from_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v twelve_o orator_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o call_v antonomastical_o or_o particular_o orator_n and_o be_v as_o well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o common_o call_v by_o it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n certain_o if_o that_o name_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prudent_o appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o it_o be_v great_a imprudence_n not_o to_o think_v that_o that_o person_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o orator_n than_o the_o rest_n since_o than_o our_o â—aviour_n make_v this_o common_a appellative_a of_o rock_n the_o proper_a name_n to_o s._n peter_n none_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n prudence_n in_o thus_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o we_o expect_v what_o dr._n h._n can_v show_v we_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o plain_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o word_n grammatical_o attend_v to_o sound_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n so_o much_o as_o this_o sound_n to_o our_o manifest_a advantage_n as_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v the_o repeat_v the_o word_n after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n beside_o all_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n heretofore_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o this_o also_o two_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v energeticall_a or_o of_o force_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o repeat_v the_o name_n peâ—er_n to_o he_o tue_fw-la petrus_n follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n a_o occasion_n as_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o confirm_v a_o rock_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o antonomasticall_a title_n of_o orator_n to_o that_o other_o parallel_a person_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o excellent_a oration_n make_v and_o pronounce_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o repeat_n and_o confirm_v the_o name_n orator_n to_o he_o by_o some_o eminent_a and_o know_v governor_n upon_o such_o a_o proper_a occasion_n will_v in_o prudence_n argue_v that_o this_o person_n be_v in_o a_o high_a proportion_n &_o degree_n a_o orator_n so_o the_o repeat_v this_o name_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n after_o a_o parallel_a occasion_n his_o particular_a confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o much_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o aught_o in_o prudence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o rock_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o particular_a energy_n be_v place_v be_v in_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o particular_a name_n be_v peter_n this_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a circumstance_n in_o stead_n of_o solve_v which_o or_o showing_z that_o his_o opposite_a sense_n more_o probable_o or_o connatural_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a word_n grammatical_o or_o rational_o explicate_v dr._n h_n of_o schism_n p._n 91._o first_o put_v down_o the_o bare_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o the_o same_o then_o relinquish_v both_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o translation_n give_v that_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o show_v out_o of_o a_o odd_a place_n in_o homer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stone_n though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o poet_n be_v the_o worst_a author_n to_o fetch_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n from_o than_o by_o math._n 16._o that_o apply_v to_o a_o building_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o foundation-stone_n thence_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o precious_a stone_n this_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o deduce_v from_o the_o measure_n a_o wall_n in_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n and_o dogmatize_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o obscure_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o think_v he_o have_v play_v the_o man_n and_o that_o this_o rare_a proof_n be_v worthy_a to_o shut_v up_o final_o the_o discourse_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o as_o himself_o confess_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o â—his_n controversy_n now_o to_o his_o toy_n he_o assure_v we_o answ_n p._n 71._o that_o his_o answer_n can_v miss_v to_o have_v this_o discernible_a efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o there_o bâ—ing_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o can_v constitute_v he_o in_o any_o superiority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v first_o that_o pretend_a answer_n miss_v of_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o object_v place_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o or_o be_v as_o congruous_o explicable_a some_o other_o way_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o ramble_v as_o far_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n ferry_v over_o the_o question_n thither_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o homer_n and_o such_o another_o unconnected_a train_n of_o removall_n as_o be_v use_v once_o to_o prove_v that_o cooper_n come_v from_o king_n pipin_n his_o answer_n therefore_o have_v miss_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o place_n that_o be_v of_o be_v all_o it_o shall_v be_v next_o how_o know_v he_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o foundation-stone_n unless_o he_o can_v answer_v first_o the_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n or_o show_v that_o his_o contrary_a sense_n more_o genuinly_a emerge_n out_o of_o or_o a_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n there_o find_v thirly_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o hold_v voluntary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_v equal_o as_o he_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o than_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v equal_o probable_o their_o sense_n till_o he_o show_v this_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n make_v still_o in_o his_o prejudice_n and_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o constitute_v s._n peter_n in_o some_o high_a degree_n a_o rock_n then_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o reason_n against_o s._n peter_n superiority_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a cornerstone_n and_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n give_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n to_o one_o foundation_n above_o another_o which_o he_o manifest'_v from_o the_o know_a position_n of_o foundation-stone_n one_o by_o not_o on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o thus_o this_o apocalypticall_a
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
to_o defend_v by_o a_o complemental_a connivance_n if_o then_o i_o may_v upon_o his_o desert_n give_v he_o those_o character_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o express_v they_o nor_o ought_v the_o lawful_a help_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v interdict_v i_o to_o express_v they_o home_o now_o if_o all_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o that_o ridiculous_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v ironical_o let_v dr._n h._n blame_v the_o art_n so_o unfriendly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o expression_n not_o s._n w._n who_o do_v but_o as_o art_n nature_n and_o reason_n require_v if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o i_o be_v still_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v bewilling_a to_o confess_v the_o fault_n unless_o i_o manifest_v he_o equal_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deserve_v they_o otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o the_o proportion_n hold_v i_o shall_v in_o reason_n account_v myself_o blameless_a as_o a_o writer_n then_o against_o god_n church_n d._n h._n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o s._n w_n hand_n but_o rigorous_a justice_n only_o nor_o be_v this_o by_o consequence_n contumeliousnesse_n but_o the_o proper_a treaty_n which_o reason_n grant_v religion_n avouch_v and_o the_o circumstance_n make_v necessary_a now_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a revile_n of_o s._n w._n be_v no_o other_o the_o dr._n shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n complain_v here_o pag._n 2._o that_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n have_v solemny_n annex_v a_o list_n of_o the_o contumely_n three_o and_o thirty_o picze_v out_o by_o specialty_n etc._n etc._n since_o then_o these_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o speci_fw-la all_fw-mi or_o chief_a contumely_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o whole_a roll_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o how_o the_o dr._n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o special_a contumely_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o compare_v to_o goliah_n curse_v of_o david_n to_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n language_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o flagiant_a fact_n of_o which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v take_v the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o i_o that_o no_o christian_n must_v eat_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_o a_o detestable_a person_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o so_o as_o unreformed_a that_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v but_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v and_o last_o be_o none_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la shall_v judge_v the_o word_n thus_o be_v poor_a catholic_n post_v to_o hell_n by_o couple_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o romish_a factor_n must_v bear_v i_o company_n without_o bale_n or_o mainprize_n for_o manifest_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n you_o wit_n of_o the_o university_n beware_v and_o take_v example_n by_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o s._n w._n when_o you_o write_v or_o dispute_n do_v not_o accuse_v your_o adversary_n of_o inconsequence_n in_o his_o argument_n mistake_v in_o criticise_v solecism_n or_o the_o like_a you_o see_v upon_o how_o ticklish_a a_o point_n your_o salvation_n stand_v if_o you_o do_v the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v long_o ago_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v with_o you_o hence_o you_o be_v special_o contumelious_a excommunicate_v no_o christian_n detestable_a in_o special_a sort_n unrighteous_a and_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v evident_o prouâ—d_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o special_a contumely_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v deduction_n from_o his_o own_o erroneous_a reason_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n from_o his_o self_n contradiction_n his_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o his_o book_n orat_fw-la himself_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o disarmer_n and_o consequent_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o contumely_n nor_o deserve_v so_o many_o censure_n in_o greek_a if_o mr._n h._n yet_o kind_o complain_v that_o my_o word_n be_v too_o harsh_a my_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n be_v harsh_a word_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v other_o wise_a so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o suppose_v i_o so_o supine_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n or_o else_o i_o must_v suppose_v he_o more_o innocent_a that_o be_v deny_v my_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o wink_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n substitute_n courtesy_n to_o zeal_n and_o instead_o of_o confute_v fall_v to_o compliment_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o use_v harsh_a word_n for_o either_o dr._n h._n know_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o let_v he_o know_v they_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v without_o name_v they_o if_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o write_v they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a charity_n and_o more_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o dear_a interest_n of_o man_n salvation_n wave_v all_o private_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v his_o false_a deal_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v himself_o choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o either_o nay_o rather_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o counter-complaint_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o i_o no_o where_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o appelation_n of_o a_o detestable_a person_n which_o this_o pattern_n of_o piety_n give_v i_o though_o my_o pretence_n may_v avouch-it_a be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o live_v in_o whereas_o his_o intemperance_n proceed_v from_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o private_a self_n from_o the_o contumely_n forsooth_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n the_o more_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o express_v his_o gravity_n affect_v passion_n but_o to_o make_v his_o rail_n more_o authoritative_a as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o precise_a puritanical_a dame_n that_o she_o never_o cudgel_v her_o maid_n but_o in_o scripture-phrase_n so_o st._n paul_n must_v needs_o prophesy_v long_o ago_o of_o my_o excommunication_n be_v revive_v to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o dr._n h_n name_n and_o for_o solemnity_n sake_n in_o greek_a too_o yet_o after_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v so_o hihg_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o contumely_n he_o be_v become_v himself_o so_o mean_a a_o auditor_n as_o to_o accuse_v i_o flat_o of_o falsification_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o calumny_n certain_o if_o not_o avouch_v yet_o all_o sound_n zeal_n in_o he_o which_o in_o another_o will_v be_v plain_a contumely_n shall_v we_o desire_v st._n paul_n now_o to_o excommunicate_v dr._n h._n he_o will_v present_o silence-us_a by_o assuring'us_a that_o st._n paul_n never_o mean_v harm_n to_o he_o but_o to_o s._n w._n only_o so_o secure_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dexterous_a scripturist_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a just_o ground_n zeal_n and_o oblige_v the_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o impartial_a plainness_n with_o its_o adversary_n as_o taken-und_a that_o notion_n these_o ordinary_a consideration_n and_o obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o confute_v such_o author_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o cause_n deserve_v any_o zeal_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v one_o reason_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v which_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n why_o such_o a_o treaty_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n against_o the_o deem_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o lest_o the_o dr._n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v our_o faith_n certain_a i_o profess_v myself_o
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n and_o every_o time_n i_o name_v they_o schismatic_n or_o their_o sect_n schism_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o art_n make_v s._n w._n a_o monstrous_a liar_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o monstrous_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o answ_n p._n 13._o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o church_n censure_n because_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o threaten_v their_o desertour_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n than_o cry_v so_o loud_o not_o guilty_a when_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n since_o he_o say_v a_o schism_n arm_v with_o might_n be_v not_o either_o in_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o whereas_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o separate_v themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n from_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n in_o etern_a action_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n as_o god_n church_n ever_o accustom_v not_o scare_v to_o denounce_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o charity_n since_o schism_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n charity_n avouch_v nay_o make_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o manifest_a schismatic_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v may_v apprehend_v the_o sâ—d_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o arise_v and_o they_o who_o stand_v may_v beware_v of_o fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a gulf_n which_o once_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o prudence_n since_o every_o one_o know_v the_o permit_v the_o weak_a sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o enemy_n in_o those_o very_a circumstance_n which_o may_v endanger_v they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v any_o government_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a at_o lest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dare_v have_v they_o ground_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o protestant_a government_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o make_v the_o people_n abstain_v in_o divine_a matter_n from_o their_o contagious_a communion_n but_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o squeamish_a to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n when_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v go_v to_o turn_v discipline_n into_o courtesy_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o they_o do_v in_o controversy_n turn_v zeal_n into_o civility_n and_o compliment_n when_o he_o talk_v here_o pious_o of_o the_o romanist_n sanguine_a try_v method_n sure_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o priest_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o faith_n at_o tyburn_n and_o all_o over_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cruel_a reign_n or_o if_o he_o remember_v it_o he_o think_v to_o make_v we_o amends_o by_o preach_v like_o a_o saint_n of_o their_o meekness_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o more_o tragically-pittifull_a expression_n of_o lament_v the_o rupture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o river_n of_o tear_n of_o blood_n answ_n p._n 13._o the_o next_o section_n begin_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o which_o i_o express_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam_a brethren_n which_o word_n though_o as_o moderate_o and_o modest_o express_v the_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v yet_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v what_o a_o character_n the_o doctor_n peevish_a zeal_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o answ_n p._n 14._o there_o be_v in_o they_o too_o many_o variation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sober_a discourse_n so_o many_o indication_n of_o s._n w._n his_o temper_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n or_o i_o go_v a_o ramble_a when_o we_o write_v the_o tenor_n of_o my_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v this_o the_o falsity_n which_o you_o pretend_v we_o press_v upon_o you_o be_v either_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o fundamental_a you_o will_v not_o say_v since_o falsity_n in_o a_o fundamental_a ruin_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v according_a to_o you_o not-fundamental_a or_o tolerable_a yet_o such_o kind_n of_o not-fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v more_o import_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o by_o we_o than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o you_o press_v upon_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o but_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a why_o they_o leave_v you_o this_o evident_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o any_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o manifesting-some_a solid_a motive_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n can_v with_o better_v right_o defend_v themselves_o with_o why_o they_o leave_v the_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discursive_a power_n be_v sober_a when_o he_o reel_v into_o such_o a_o answer_n first_o he_o wilful_o put_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a fundamental_o as_o if_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v thing_n which_o we_o only_o not_o they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_o and_o then_o overthrow_v i_o most_o powerful_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v not_o but_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o hold_v fundamental_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o my_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la all_o the_o way_n as_o also_o by_o those_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o voluntary_o mistake_v i_o he_o entail_v against_o i_o that_o i_o affirm_v thing_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o play_v foul_a play_n the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v how_o mean_o dr._n h._n be_v skill_a in_o the_o game_n of_o reason_n though_o in_o that_o of_o citation_n where_o he_o can_v both_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v that_o be_v both_o allege_v and_o explicate_v they_o with_o id_fw-la est_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n handsome_o and_o show_v more_o crafty_a trick_n than_o ever_o do_v hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v think_v i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n in_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o weak_a reasoner_n himself_o shall_v by'r_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n he_o sly_o touch_v at_o my_o true_a meaning_n of_o fundamental_o there_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o false_a fundamental_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la grant_v it_o who_o ever_o affirm_v that_o fundamental_o can_v be_v false_a my_o word_n be_v only_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o church_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o be_v it_o any_o wrong_n to_o they_o or_o foul_a play_n in_o s._n w._n to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n say_v it_o be_v affirm_v here_o that_o when_o s._n w._n undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v press_v they_o to_o
believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
this_o present_a controversy_n as_o schismatical_a yet_o dr._n h's_o great_a reach_n of_o wit_n can_v by_o the_o way_n and_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n make_v such_o a_o dolt_n of_o s._n w._n his_o proof_n from_o my_o word_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supposition_n itself_o i_o say_v our_o church_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o deny_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n actual_o they_o be_v under_o she_o at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n why_o they_o think_v her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n than_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v subtract_v themselves_o from_o her_o obedience_n than_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o or_o impose_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o know_a nonsense_n as_o his_o former_a deduction_n out_o of_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o unless_o possess_v it_o with_o dr._n h_n want_n of_o ingenuity_n yet_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 21._o and_o call_v his_o own_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n my_o swallow_v down_o the_o question_n at_o one_o hau_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v my_o word_n which_o breed_v his_o scruple_n they_o be_v these_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o marge_n by_o himself_o that_o our_o church_n can_v cast_v you_o out_o if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n none_o doubt_v here_o i_o ask_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o interior_a or_o legal_a authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n to_o father_n upon_o i_o the_o word_n legal_a as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n second_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o protestant_n or_o dr._n h._n himself_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o extern_a apparent_a and_o acknowledge_v authority_n the_o which_o for_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v until_o it_o be_v disprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o except_v against_o that_o such_o a_o authority_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o her_o esteem_a subject_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v so_o plain_a of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o common_a sense_n can_v make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o that_o the_o question_n be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n include_v also_o the_o remorseless_a governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_n where_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o business_n his_o meaning_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o whole_a procedure_n and_o particular_o p._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o clear_v his_o title_n to_o his_o pretend_a power_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v mutual_o counter-opponent_n and_o counter-defendant_n and_o each_o produce_v proof_n ere_o we_o can_v claim_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n we_o need_v no_o new_a proof_n to_o convince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o plea_n be_v provide_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o start_v the_o question_n possession_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o need_v bring_v and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o have_v to_o strengthen_v it_o a_o universal_a belief_n that_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n time_n ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o affirmative_a whereas_o they_o who_o first_o question_v this_o before-unquestionable_a and_o reâ—ected_v this_o before-received_n authority_n must_v bring_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o proof_n why_o they_o deem_v it_o usurp_v the_o question_n therefore_o in_o this_o preâ—ent_a debate_n devolve_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o proof_n dr._n h._n produce_v be_v convince_o evident_a against_o a_o possession_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v if_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o force_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v conclude_v schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a without_o just_a motive_n a_o authority_n who_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a evidence_n than_o they_o be_v excusable_a and_o in_o their_o excusableness_n be_v terminate_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n p._n 11._o from_o which_o he_o here_o prevaricate_v p._n 19_o what_o follow_v further_o out_o of_o their_o excusableness_n against_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v unjust_a usuper_n tyrannical_a etc._n etc._n be_v another_o question_n for_o which_o sequel_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o if_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v possible_o evince_v however_o if_o we_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o late_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schismatical_a as_o he_o here_o say_v that_o expression_n come_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o weak_o and_o faint_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a language_n of_o mankind_n check_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v break_v from_o a_o part_n but_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o pretend_v we_o such_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v â—hown_v even_o in_o his_o suppose_a case_n schismatical_a against_o government_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n if_o no_o such_o unity_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o can_v in_o that_o mould_n he_o have_v cast_v christianity_n in_o by_o make_v each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a or_o self-governed_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n make_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o many_o after_o his_o pretend_a indifferency_n of_o the_o question_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v beg_v on_o either_o side_n and_o hereafter_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o grievous_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v m._n h._n so_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o dispute_v let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o a_o defendant_n as_o a_o defendant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o hold_v his_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o stick_v close_o by_o it_o whatever_o prejudices_fw-la or_o impossibility_n be_v object_v to_o deny_v they_o consequent_a from_o it_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o deny_v those_o which_o he_o deem_v inconsistent_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o open_a evidence_n if_o a_o ambiguity_n occur_v to_o distinguish_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o show_v again_o which_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o it_o nor_o ought_v he_o let_v go_v that_o hold_n till_o he_o be_v nonplus_v and_o the_o dispute_n at_o a_o end_n my_o part_n then_o be_v the_o defendant_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o ground_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o logic_n d._n h._n complain_v of_o i_o all_o over_o for_o only_o hold_v my_o tenet_n which_o he_o call_v beg_v the_o question_n for_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o defender_n yet_o since_o his_o party_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v that_o be_v to_o object_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o who_o at_o that_o time_n quiet_o hold_v their_o tenet_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n a_o defendant_n than_o as_o one_o who_o maintain_v his_o first_o object_v syllogism_n with_o a_o second_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o abusive_a of_o the_o right_a notion_n whereas_o we_o who_o start_v not_o the_o dispute_n nor_o begin_v the_o opposition_n but_o sit_v still_o have_v yet_o a_o just_a title_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o our_o posture_n of_o defence_n till_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o it_o his_o next_o complaint_n be_v against_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_v who_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o without_o all_o cause_n deny_v communion_n without_o remorse_n or_o relent_a not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o many_o other_o church_n
it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o few_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o than_o if_o the_o some_o of_o these_o last_o word_n do_v not_o mitigate_v the_o absolute_a nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v none_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n few_o or_o none_o etc._n etc._n leave_v room_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o schism_n since_o it_o admit_v a_o possibility_n for_o schism_n in_o case_n of_o some_o injury_n receive_v to_o be_v excusable_a in_o a_o word_n i_o only_o affirm_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 3_o that_o he_o seem_v something_o chary_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a himself_o acknowledge_v here_o p._n 24._o l._n 11._o that_o his_o expression_n be_v cautious_a and_o the_o fact_n of_o mince_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a as_o for_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o he_o assure_v he_o answ_n p._n 18_o it_o be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o feeble_a paraphrase_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o boot_v timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la howsoever_o since_o it_o be_v our_o fortune_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o courtesy_n thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o request_v he_o to_o do_v we_o no_o more_o such_o favour_n for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o will_v earn_v a_o return_n of_o great_a gratitude_n from_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kindness_n my_o three_o whisper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v speak_v aloud_o to_o his_o discredit_n be_v that_o he_o render_v s._n augustine_n word_n à _fw-fr communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n church_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v untrue_o catholic_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o her_o advocate_n style_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o other_o call_v she_o so_o beside_o her_o own_o advocate_n do_v not_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n force_v thereunto_o by_o custom_n which_o make_v word_n proper_a give_v we_o that_o appellation_n unless_o design_n across_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n ask_v in_o london_n where_o a_o catholic_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v show_v you_o the_o house_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o no._n shall_v a_o pursuivant_n meet_v dr._n h._n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v negative_a unless_o design_n against_o we_o make_v he_o deliver_v himself_o otherwise_o since_o than_o we_o only_o have_v nomen_fw-la catholicum_fw-la obtentum_fw-la &_o possessum_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o hold_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o translation_n the_o unnecessary_a addition_n of_o true_o to_o catholic_n see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v universal_o call_v such_o which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o dr._n h_n supererogate_a true_o be_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o free_a expression_n call_v we_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o speak_v untrue_o but_o himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o also_o speak_v true_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o dispute_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o certain_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o notion_n s_o austin_n speak_v though_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o certainty_n he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o that_o than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o faith_n thus_o dr._n h._n end_v his_o defence_n from_o my_o three_o whisper_v as_o he_o call_v they_o though_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o every_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v too_o chary_a in_o his_o expression_n which_o be_v all_o i_o object_v in_o the_o close_a he_o please_v to_o honour_v i_o by_o make_v i_o confessor_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o deep_a reservation_n but_o true_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o these_o fault_n without_o cloak_v they_o and_o give_v i_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a amendment_n he_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v absolution_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o dr._n h._n slight_o pass_v over_o the_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o futurework_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v what_o schism_n he_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v of_o now_o in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n he_o ought_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v chief_o object_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o schism_n come_v from_o a_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o charge_v upon_o they_o both_o as_o great_a crime_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n of_o only_a disobedience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v premise_v this_o and_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v schism_n at_o least_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o treat_v it_o abstract_o from_o the_o heretical_a one_o and_o that_o of_o bare_a disobedience_n both_o which_o be_v object_v though_o the_o former_a much_o more_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n as_o profess_o here_o he_o do_v of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o so_o lay_v wrong_a ground_n to_o his_o future_a discourse_n by_o omit_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a schism_n object_v and_o so_o treat_v schism_n maimedly_n or_o rather_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o his_o first_o excuse_n why_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o so_o slight_o only_o name_v the_o word_n distinguish_v yet_o treat_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o reply_v p._n 8._o l._n â—0_n as_o if_o this_o make_v not_o the_o fault_n great_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n soley_n important_a in_o that_o place_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n his_o next_o be_v that_o his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o chap._n 8._o whereat_o its_o evident_o most_o impertinent_a and_o unmethodical_a to_o treat_v of_o schism_n against_o faith_n under_o the_o head_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o beside_o method_n give_v that_o we_o must_v put_v the_o definition_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particularity_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v entail_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o that_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n must_v be_v cook_v up_o again_o here_o by_o mr._n h._n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o second_o surfeit_n sect._n 9_o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v his_o famous_a criticism_n about_o the_o heath_n pael-like_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ten_o several_a mistake_n of_o his_o accidence_n his_o second_o section_n present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n cover_v but_o with_o so_o many_o pitiful_a evasion_n and_o mistake_n as_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o banquet_n of_o mirth_n but_o i_o shall_v treat_v it_o serious_o his_o first_o mistake_n be_v general_a and_o slip_v over_o the_o whole_a question_n our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reciprocal_a signification_n upon_o a_o grammatical_a account_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o declare_v himsel_n of_o shism_n p._n 13._o to_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o now_o he_o to_o evade_v quite_o forsake_v his_o formely-declared_n intent_n and_o recurre_v for_o his_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v from_o
adversary_n but_o never_o shall_v he_o meet_v with_o so_o tender-hearted_a a_o man_n who_o be_v mighty_o afraid_a to_o hurt_v he_o when_o he_o never_o come_v near_o touch_v he_o if_o he_o draw_v any_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a poor_a priscian_n lilly_n and_o cambden_n feel_v the_o smart_n his_o nine_o mistake_n which_o he_o call_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o principal_a scruple_n but_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o principal_a error_n be_v his_o instance_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o parallel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hithpael_n i_o answer_v not_o only_o these_o he_o allege_v but_o also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n in_o all_o verb_n signify_v a_o action_n indifferent_o performable_a by_o himself_o or_o another_o may_v by_o the_o circumstance_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o action_n upon_o himself_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hithpael_a which_o have_v this_o always_o of_o its_o own_o grammatical_a force_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o circumstance_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o heath_n pael_n be_v to_o signify_v express_o as_o much_o as_o two_o word_n in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o i_o instance_a in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o and_o essential_o reciprocal_a these_o pretend_a parallel_n come_v from_o perfect_a active_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o reciprocalness_n than_o amo_fw-la and_o cognosco_fw-la if_o take_v in_o themselves_o and_o abstract_v from_o circumstance_n but_o his_o main_a error_n be_v that_o he_o run_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grammatical_a notation_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o critical_a discourse_n and_o former_o his_o intent_n till_o he_o be_v fright_v from_o it_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o s._n jude_n right_o take_v a_o schismatic_a for_o one_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o the_o church_n or_o s._n jude_n or_o any_o except_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o reciprocal_a signification_n accrue_v to_o that_o word_n by_o any_o grammatical_a observation_n from_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o take_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v i_o be_o cut_v by_o another_o as_o by_o myself_o till_o some_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o or_o can_v any_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o its_o own_o passive_a nature_n of_o any_o far_a signification_n than_o bare_o i_o be_o save_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o word_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o some_o other_o that_o be_v have_v of_o itself_o no_o reciprocal_a sense_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o still_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n and_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o fare_n shall_v i_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v put_v again_o upon_o record_n but_o i_o will_v chide_v the_o liquorish_a stationer_n and_o bid_v he_o have_v some_o mercy_n on_o dr._n h._n who_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n upon_o s._n w._n his_o ten_o mistake_n answ_n p._n 29._o spend_v in_o sound_v my_o deep_a subtlety_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v muchwhat_a of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o word_n schismatic_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v for_o its_o total_a signification_n one_o who_o be_v divide_v voluntary_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o circumstance_n apply_v its_o native_a indifferency_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o sense_n must_v signify_v i_o be_o divide_v voluntary_o or_o by_o myself_o from_o the_o church_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o neither_o signify_v i_o be_o divide_v voluntary_o nor_o yet_o i_o be_o divide_v from_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o much_o less_o i_o be_o divide_v by_o myself_o from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o circumstance_n or_o use_v give_v all_o these_o and_o make_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n such_o for_o a_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o be_v sinful_a must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o because_o in_o all_o division_n when_o one_o part_n bear_v a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o other_o that_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o therefore_o to_o schismatize_v be_v to_o divide_v himself_o voluntary_o from_o the_o church_n all_o this_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n yield_v and_o have_v dr._n h._n only_o stand_v to_o this_o he_o have_v find_v no_o opposition_n from_o s._n w._n but_o save_v his_o credit_n at_o least_o for_o grammatical_a skill_n but_o because_o he_o will_v deduce_v it_o by_o criticise_v grammatical_o i_o will_v let_v he_o see_v what_o consequence_n follow_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hithpael_a and_o signify_v reciprocal_a action_n on_o himself_o himself_o the_o schismatic_a be_v the_o thing_n divide_v now_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verb_n simple_a and_o want_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o divide_n from_o another_o in_o dr._n h_n critical_a rigour_n it_o must_v make_v the_o poor_a schismatic_a be_v cut_v in_o two_o and_o i_o much_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o grammatical_a plaster_n dr._n h_n art_n can_v make_v will_v not_o cover_v much_o less_o cure_v the_o wound_n himself_o will_v needs_o give_v himself_o by_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o those_o edge_a tool_n of_o criticism_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o mistake_n ten_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o about_o one_o word_n i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o leave_v my_o â—nth_n page_n unanswered_a which_o most_o concern_v the_o point_n to_o which_o have_v he_o apply_v his_o mistake_a faculty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o dozen_o if_o not_o thirteen_o for_o good_a measure_n thus_o much_o of_o dr._n h_n hithpael_a like_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o eagle-eyed_a criticism_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v make_v his_o fame_n long-lived_a among_o all_o future_a grammarian_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n grant_v his_o client_n to_o be_v schismatic_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v their_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o we_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o clear_a confession_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 279._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v it_o manifest_v plain_o my_o patience_n be_v not_o transcription-proof_n like_o dr._n h_n to_o stand_v repeat_v it_o here_o but_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v his_o word_n in_o one_o place_n or_o the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 2._o p._n 3._o that_o governor_n be_v man_n may_v possible_o err_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a i_o answer_v that_o unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n a_o immunity_n from_o error_n in_o the_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o pretend_v a_o liableness_n in_o the_o governor_n the_o opinion_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n and_o that_o a_o probable_a motive_n can_v not_o sufficient_o warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o the_o proper_a reply_n to_o the_o import_n of_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o that_o their_o motive_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o than_o probable_a and_o conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n but_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o answer_v positive_o to_o that_o point_n when_o any_o reason_n appear_v he_o either_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o list_n all_o affright_v or_o else_o hide_v himself_o in_o word_n his_o answer_n be_v answ_n p._n 30._o that_o this_o can_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o business_n without_o beg_v the_o principal_a question_n so_o that_o i_o must_v be_v the_o opponent_n that_o be_v conclude_v let_v reason_n and_o art_n say_v what_o they_o will_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o my_o answer_n pertinent_a to_o his_o word_n the_o governor_n may_v err_v which_o be_v my_o only_a business_n at_o that_o time_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o he_o to_o ramble_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o other_o with_o his_o voluntary_a and_o crude_a affirmation_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la in_o q._n elizabeth_n neither_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la governor_n may_v not_o any_o rebel_n say_v the_o same_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o say_v
he_o very_o put_v the_o error_n on_o the_o church_n side_n take_v away_o all_o obligation_n to_o believe_v she_o and_o by_o consequence_n justifyes_n all_o erroneous_a conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o windmill_n finish_v at_o dr._n h_n proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n although_o he_o say_v he_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n so_o true_o liberal_a &_o noble_a he_o be_v that_o after_o such_o profuseness_n he_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n to_o his_o very_a adversary_n next_o to_o these_o fault_n which_o dr._n h._n have_v commit_v in_o plead_v for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n i_o mean_v his_o neglect_n to_o answer_v my_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o page_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o to_o two_o point_n which_o be_v horrible_a bull-beggar_n to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o come_v not_o from_o perfect_a and_o demonstrative_a evidence_n spring_v not_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o point_n i_o make_v account_n be_v the_o two_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o that_o door_n turn_v which_o must_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o or_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o evidence_n here_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a to_o they_o but_o ground_n be_v very_o perilous_a edge_a tool_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o error_n at_o one_o slash_n which_o cost_v much_o hack_n and_o hew_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o debate_v particularity_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o entrench_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o elbow-room_n for_o a_o shuffler_n to_o bestir_v his_o mock-reason_n in_o which_o in_o particular_n not_o so_o capable_a of_o scientifical_a proof_n especial_o in_o testimony-skirmishe_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v and_o therefore_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o controvertist_n and_o very_o prudent_a in_o it_o dit_fw-fr wise_o omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n though_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v ample_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n knot_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n dr._n h._n infer_v hence_o of_o schism_n p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o forsake_v communion_n of_o all_o but_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o only_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o impeccable_a to_o maintain_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o man_n who_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o probability_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o infallibility_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o fancy_n glance_v also_o at_o his_o addition_n of_o impeccable_a since_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o our_o tenet_n which_o be_v infallibility_n the_o mingle_v it_o with_o impeccability_n be_v a_o tacit_a calumny_n intimate_v to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v also_o out_o tenet_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o dr_n h._n pretend_v a_o answer_n but_o so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o first_o to_o put_v down_o our_o plain_a tenet_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n not_o to_o first_o lay_v and_o then_o leave_v efficacious_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o mean_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v no_o other_o than_o efficacious_a motive_n &_o efficacioul_o propose_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v temporary_a and_o fleet_a good_n and_o embrace_v intellectual_a &_o eternal_a one_o his_o only_a felicity_n with_o which_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a again_o since_o these_o motive_n can_v be_v efficacious_o propose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a hence_o to_o ascertain_v faith_n christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o do_v such_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o no_o man_n do_v before_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v also_o some_o mean_n to_o propose_v certain_o those_o motive_n to_o future_a mankind_n his_o come_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a for_o asmuch_o as_o concern_v posterity_n and_o the_o rational_a and_o convince_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v terminate_v in_o those_o few_o which_o himself_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n convert_v hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o ascertain_v he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a testification_n of_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_n the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o controversy_n beginning_n to_o rise_v between_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n successor_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o many_o disperse_v in_o several_a nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o palpable_o in_o a_o visible_a practical_a and_o know_a thing_n concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a law_n giver_n there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n to_o patch_n and_o mend_v his_o noway-defective_a doctrine_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n multiply_v daily_o and_o spread_a this_o attestation_n increase_v still_o and_o grow_v incomparable_a strong_a and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o voluntary_o lie_v or_o involuntary_o mistake_v become_v every_o day_n great_a and_o great_a in_o this_o universal_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n call_v tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n oral_a tradition_n we_o place_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v to_o err_v in_o atte_a thing_n most_o palpable_a and_o most_o important_a which_o we_o call_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o this_o we_o receive_v god_n write_a word_n hence_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n infallibly-certain_a that_o be_v so_o true_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n hence_o last_o to_o come_v near_a home_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o this_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n now_o show_v to_o be_v infallible_a recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o deliver_v from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o rule_n the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n most_o manifest_o renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v that_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v they_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n by_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o what_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o manifest_a and_o ample_a attestation_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v possible_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n in_o attest_v only_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o concern_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o most_o visible_a quality_n be_v teach_v to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n this_o clear_a and_o short_a explication_n of_o our_o tenet_n premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o weak_o dr._n h._n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dangerous_a point_n his_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o think_v mr._n knot_n be_v saying_n very_o strange_a that_o we_o may_v
learned_a preface_n to_o rusworth_n dialogue_n where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o handle_v and_o full_o clear_v these_o trifle_n have_v thus_o play_v their_o part_n and_o whiffle_v a_o while_n out_o step_v the_o main_a banger_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o at_o faith_n it_o be_v certainty_n church_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v we_o rational_o christian_n first_o the_o former_a thesis_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o say_v which_o stand_v firm_a enough_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a term_n be_v by_o mr_n h_n art_n make_v straddle_v four_o several_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o a_o downfall_n and_o draw_v and_o quarter_v with_o unheard_a of_o torture_n because_o it_o will_v not_o confess_v a_o falsehood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o conscious_a the_o four_o distract_a limb_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v anatomize_v particular_o be_v here_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n p._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o can_v lie_n 2._o by_o know_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no._n 3_o by_o power_n to_o bind_v 4._o by_o belief_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o mean_v honest_o will_v think_v these_o word_n very_o easy_a but_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v too_o easy_a they_o must_v be_v blunder_v and_o make_v hard_a otherwise_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o merciless_a rigour_n the_o first_o and_o second_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o one_o another_o be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v lie_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o proposition_n attest_v by_o she_o and_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n she_o do_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v lie_v for_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v the_o same_o cruelty_n be_v show_v in_o dismember_n and_o take_v asunder_o that_o one_o notion_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o treat_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v apart_o from_o that_o other_o of_o belief_n by_o this_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a craft_n avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n power_n to_o bind_v which_o now_o have_v get_v loose_a of_o belief_n to_o obligation_n to_o render_v exterior_a obedience_n p._n 16._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n can_v lie_v he_o have_v one_o passage_n worth_a all_o his_o friend_n especial_a attention_n which_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v imagine_v to_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o error_n he_o confess_v rep._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o that_o that_o church_n be_v yet_o fallible_a may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a it_z will_n then_o it_o seem_v after_o all_o this_o ado_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v still_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v err_v though_o not_o strong_o probable_a it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o hang_v in_o equal_a scale_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o this_o solid_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n take_v notice_n reader_n how_o shuffling_o the_o doctor_n behave_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o church_n may_v err_v provide_v himself_o a_o evasion_n beforehand_o in_o the_o word_n natural_o against_o any_o encounter_n this_o man_n have_v forswear_v ever_o be_v positive_a with_o his_o reader_n ask_v he_o whether_o supernatural_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o impossible_a she_o shall_v err_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n natural_o since_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o end_n after_o reckon_v up_o also_o there_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o confirm_v she_o against_o err_v do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o be_v natural_o fallible_a as_o for_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o he_o say_v rep._n p._n 16._o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o belief_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la where_o in_o they_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o apprehend_v reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o what_o they_o define_v be_v truth_n though_o for_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o where_o first_o to_o omit_v his_o decline_v a_o positive_a answer_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o with_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a piece_n of_o perniciousness_n that_o ever_o be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n destroy_v at_o once_o all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o church_n no_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o erreor_fw-la no_o mean_n that_o she_o have_v only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la turk_n heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v that_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n have_v bring_v christianity_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n by_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o passion_n and_o vice_n can_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o a_o error_n be_v true_a &_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o actual_a doubt_n nay_o the_o more_o passion_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o less_o still_o he_o doubt_v be_v this_o a_o congruous_a explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n which_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o she_o be_v rational_o and_o virtuous_o or_o passionate_o and_o vicious_o thus_o full_o persuade_v last_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o err_v or_o no_o be_v only_o a_o assurance_n cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la why_o may_v not_o there_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o she_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o falsehood_n in_o thing_n concern_v eternity_n be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o aught_o to_o breed_v caution_n which_o go_v ever_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n where_o the_o security_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o how_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o find_v a_o secutity_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v not_o otherwise_o or_o what_o hinder_v she_o from_o doubt_v if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v wrong_a if_o mr._n h._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n be_v surprise_v or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o difficulty_n than_o indeed_o she_o may_v thank_v her_o circumstance_n or_o her_o doltishness_n not_o her_o ground_n for_o that_o her_o groundless_a assurance_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v she_o call_v her_o thought_n to_o account_v and_o ask_v herself_o this_o question_n why_o do_v i_o assent_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v may_v be_v otherwise_o she_o must_v if_o she_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n &_o morality_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v passion_n &_o vice_n not_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v her_o assent_n and_o consequent_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v to_o retract_v that_o assent_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o even_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n without_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a so_o perfect_o weak_a and_o fundamental_o pestilent_a be_v this_o explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n by_o a_o persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la yet_o cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v not_o although_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v be_v false_a but_o this_o keep_v perfect_a decorum_n with_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v equal_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n will_v err_v though_o she_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v herself_o from_o error_n after_o his_o false_a explication_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v already_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n and_o obey_v exterior_o he_o add_v as_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o belief_n be_v collateral_a
she_o fail_v for_o i_o hope_v dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o who_o a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n than_o herself_o if_o he_o say_v she_o must_v compare_v herself_o with_o other_o church_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v each_o may_v err_v but_o even_o repl._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o after_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o say_a mean_n he_o only_o put_v here_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n will_v err_v so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o do_v err_v for_o any_o thing_n any_o body_n know_v what_o follow_v be_v only_a a_o trifle_a defence_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a dispute_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o a_o schism_n twist_v with_o heresy_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o church_n infallible_a which_o he_o know_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o denier_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n now_o his_o excuse_n for_o this_o logic_n be_v that_o he_o put_v repl._n p._n 24._o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o rely_v upon_o that_o fiction_n as_o on_o a_o real_a ground_n say_v there_o express_o of_o schism_n p_o 28._o 29._o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o distinct_a answer_n than_o this_o first_o that_o they_o not_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o supposition_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o he_o there_o put_v down_o four_o so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o this_o to_o determine_v in_o whether_o place_n he_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n last_o he_o impose_v false_o upon_o the_o cath._n gentl._n repl._n p._n 26._o that_o he_o require_v he_o at_o the_o begen_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a whereas_o we_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o schism_n link_v with_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perfect_a evidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o not_o suppose_v this_o first_o and_o then_o run_v a_o voluntary_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v himself_o gratis_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n h_n three_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v large_a than_o the_o rigour_n of_o answer_v require_v but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v very_o important_a and_o well_o worth_a clear_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n fetch_v from_o its_o first_o ground_n that_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o have_v also_o vindicate_v the_o cath_z gentl._n something_o more_o particular_o than_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o at_o first_o or_o than_o be_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o clear_v those_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o veer_v coincident_a with_o i_o hereafter_o i_o fear_v the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a prolixity_n will_v not_o let_v i_o exceed_v my_o first-intended_n limit_n sect_n 14._o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n charge_v to_o want_v the_o three_o most_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o sole_o important_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cure_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n to_o want_v two_o of_o its_o best_a limb_n and_o those_o too_o most_o useful_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o wit_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o from_o authority_n of_o council_n &_o also_o by_o s._n w._n to_o be_v pitiful_o maim_v of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v against_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o superior_a his_o skill_n employ_v in_o plaster_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o schism_n be_v either_o in_o inferior_n against_o superior_n or_o in_o equal_n against_o equal_n rep._n p._n 28._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o some_o one_o superior_a in_o the_o singular_a for_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n never_o look_v further_o which_o occasion_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n calling_n it_o monarchical_a his_o first_o excuse_n for_o his_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o that_o man_n who_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o either_o member_n of_o his_o division_n when_o certain_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v one_o logic_n for_o let_v the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o will_v our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o head_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n sinful_a and_o so_o exceed_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o patricide_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o every_o simple_a theft_n and_o murder_n but_o according_a to_o their_o specifical_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o they_o this_o particularity_n then_o and_o specialty_n of_o schismatical_a guilt_n in_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o special_a manner_n faulty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o require_v that_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o schism_n shall_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o rank_v it_o in_o a_o special_a head_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o petty_a schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a superior_a not_o against_o all_o in_o collection_n nor_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o that_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o those_o lesser_a head_n he_o privaricate_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v comprise_v in_o his_o division_n for_o have_v do_v another_o sin_n less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o for_o have_v do_v this_o his_o second_o excuse_n or_o rather_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pretend_v he_o treat_v it_o as_o involve_v in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o schism_n against_o some_o particular_a governor_n and_o schism_n against_o charity_n to_o our_o equal_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 28._o for_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o separate_v both_o from_o his_o superior_n and_o equal_n too_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n in_o case_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o omit_v schism_n against_o some_o particular_a superior_a or_o against_o equal_n otherwise_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a superior_a or_o from_o his_o equal_n but_o he_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o wise_a argument_n have_v evident_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n in_o a_o word_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o superior_n some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o boot_n into_o a_o contradiction_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o less_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v wetshod_a for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v aâ—â—_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o by_o superior_n he_o mean_v all_o then_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o collective_a sense_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v without_o more_o shuffle_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o first_o by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o another_o occasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n those_o council_n which_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o now_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o authority_n in_o omit_v schism_n against_o they_o he_o can_v shuffle_v up_o and_o
now_o it_o signify_v a_o vice_n three_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la papa_n at_o least_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n when_o that_o expression_n if_o take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n seem_v tolerable_a both_o by_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o order_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o also_o by_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexundria_n letter_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o that_o prudent_a and_o humble_a pope_n because_o the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v it_o in_o a_o illegitimate_a and_o intolerable_a sense_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n in_o the_o testimony_n object_v be_v evident_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v patriarch_n but_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n his_o epistle_n cite_v here_o by_o gratian_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a in_o s._n gregory_n expression_n to_o eulogius_n when_o he_o refuse_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o less_o evident_a that_o our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o debar_v other_o subordinate_a degree_n and_o in_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o our_o meaning_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v different_a quite_o from_o the_o signification_n the_o objector_n take_v it_o in_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o catholic_n hinder_v not_o other_o to_z remain_z still_o patriarch_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o we_o grant_v he_o only_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o patriarch_n as_o a_o archbishop_n have_v over_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o superiory_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n as_o then_o the_o placing_z a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n do_v not_o un-bishop_n they_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o exalt_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o patriarchal_a destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n but_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o complete_a limit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n since_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o denote_v a_o quite_o different_a matter_n five_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o show_v more_o the_o miserable_a weakness_n of_o this_o testimony-glean_a it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n such_o be_v his_o humility_n shall_v deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v 4._o epist_n 31._o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n six_o whoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o however_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o sound_v then_o proud_o yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o challenge_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o papal_z jurisdiction_n which_o we_o now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n notwithstanding_o his_o profound_a humility_n which_o make_v he_o never_o desire_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o perfect_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v find_v 7_o epist_n 65._o ind._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la qua_fw-la culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n or_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n see_v also_o l._n 7._o epist_n 64._o where_o he_o put_v it_o as_o undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o see_v another_o most_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o to_o marinianus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n seven_o those_o word_n neâ—_n etiâ—m_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o caâ—â—hage_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o be_v gratian_n addition_n only_o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n pelagius_n take_v thâ—m_n who_o epistle_n he_o cite_v to_o make_v good_a those_o word_n eight_o equivalent_a term_n to_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n by_o teâ—tullian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la where_o the_o call_v he_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nine_o and_o last_o to_o put_v this_o whole_a business_n out_o of_o doubt_n dr._n h_n own_o dear_a friend_n balsamon_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a confess_v and_o sure_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o dr._n h._n that_o that_o title_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o name_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o patriarch_n do_v style_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a and_o base_a see_v ball_n in_o conc._n carth._n 3_o cant._n 42._o where_o though_o he_o mingle_v something_o of_o his_o own_o schism_n yet_o thus_o far_o be_v clear_a for_o i_o that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n be_v only_o treat_v there_o nor_o the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v dr._n h._n aught_o to_o have_v bring_v testimony_n impugn_v it_o not_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o calculate_v these_o manifold_a weakness_n kind_a reader_n with_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_o weak_a cause_n which_o can_v drive_v its_o patron_n to_o cast_v their_o strong_a hope_n upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o to_o omit_v other_o frailty_n declare_v themselves_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o bitter_a adversary_n not_o to_o mean_v the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o titular_a appellation_n only_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o objecter_n intent_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o question_n of_o the_o solid_a power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o logomachy_n and_o word-skirmish_n of_o a_o airy_a title_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n pay_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n as_o that_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v who_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o cook_n be_v meat_n pay_v his_o exact_v host_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v by_o the_o former_a frothy_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o no_o universal_a authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v when_o this_o strange_a usurpation_n impower_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la l._n 18._o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o purpose_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n before_o forbid_a be_v then_o first_o allow_v by_o he_o what_o follow_v against_o we_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a power_n not_o a_o verbal_a title_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o give_v by_o phocas_n then_o beside_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o dispute_v of_o be_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o must_v be_v put_v to_o imagine_v which_o will_v cost_v we_o no_o less_o than_o perfect_a madness_n â—re_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o blind_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n that_o a_o universal_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v be_v introduce_v nay_o hold_a oâ—_n faith_n and_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n without_o any_o visible_a effect_n of_o side_v oppose_a deprecate_a submit_v complaint_n applause_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o together_o with_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o million_o of_o other_o particular_a change_n include_v in_o
and_o dependent_a on_o these_o general_a one_o no_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v notorious_a but_o only_o a_o testimony_n or_o perhaps_o two_o in_o a_o rumour-grounded_n history-book_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o introduce_v let_v he_o show_v effect_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o novelty_n of_o usurpation_n in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n that_o be_v such_o effect_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v likely_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o cause_n put_v or_o otherwise_o rational_a reader_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ounce_n of_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n though_o he_o bring_v twenty_o testimony_n more_o valid_a than_o this_o that_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o high_a matter_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n with_o pantofle_n of_o matt_n on_o without_o discover_v itself_o in_o multitude_n of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a to_o its_o visibleness_n and_o weightiness_n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o gull_v man_n of_o reason_n with_o word_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o their_o reason_n demonstrative_a evidence_n demonstrative_a i_o say_v for_o i_o account_v it_o as_o great_a and_o firm_a a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v in_o unattended_a by_o universal_a and_o visible_a change_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o i_o thus_o show_v in_o brief_a the_o cause_n be_v put_v to_o wit_n a_o novelty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o in_o high_a matter_n the_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o be_v put_v to_o wit_n rational_a soul_n or_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o diverse_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o diverse_a thought_n to_o diverse_a passion_n the_o result_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o diverse_a outward_a expression_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n imaginable_a last_o the_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a that_o a_o universal_a government_n shall_v be_v borough_n in_o and_o all_o not_o know_v of_o it_o as_o that_o be_v shall_v at_o once_o be_v and_o notbe_a since_o it_o can_v be_v introduce_v universal_o without_o signify_v at_o least_o to_o the_o subject_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o other_o carriage_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v expect_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o universal_a most_o visible_a and_o mighty_a commotion_n and_o change_n must_v accompagny_n such_o a_o novelty_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v actual_o cause_v which_o none_o ever_o deny_v or_o can_v without_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n now_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a author_n themselves_o be_v in_o twenty_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o change_n come_v in_o and_o that_o their_o best_a author_n beyond_o exception_n of_o which_o i_o remember_v doctor_n whittaker_n be_v one_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n where_o they_o be_v cite_v add_v this_o i_o say_v and_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o visible_a effect_n of_o its_o introduce_v can_v be_v show_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v never_o introduce_v which_o as_o it_o immovable_o strengthen_v our_o title_n of_o possession_n render_v it_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o just_o presumable_a but_o necessary_o demonstrable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v also_o let_v the_o rational_a protestant_a reader_n see_v plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o their_o wise_a doctor_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o renounce_v the_o clear_a solid_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a evidence_n to_o follow_v the_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o wordish_a dictionary_n stuff_n of_o every_o trifle_n controvertible_a or_o at_o best_o waxen-natured_a testimony_n yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o word_n be_v but_o these_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o edict_n for_o the_o primacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la rom._n l._n 18_o which_o still_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o till_o than_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n the_o doctor_n put_v in_o those_o word_n with_o much_o ado_n whereas_o the_o author_n only_o say_v rogante_fw-la papâ_fw-la the_o pope_n entreat_v it_o second_o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 37._o which_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v his_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n define_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n our_o doctor_n dissemble_v this_o and_o follow_v a_o text_n out_o of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roman_n which_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la be_v put_v for_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o latin_a to_o say_v statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la whereas_o a_o latinist_n will_v have_v say_v statuit_fw-la sedes_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctor_n be_v great_a brag_n that_o the_o story_n be_v know_v to_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o unauthentick_a text_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o say_a author_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la which_o bear_v no_o sense_n if_o the_o decree_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o excellent_a one_o if_o the_o decree_n only_o define_v it_o against_o the_o wrongful_a challenge_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o the_o doctor_n inference_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o till_o than_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n be_v so_o wretched_a that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o authority_n which_o phocas_n define_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v his_o before_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o refutation_n of_o dr._n h_n defence_n of_o his_o three_o first_o chapter_n second_o part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n first_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o s._n peter_n province_n sect._n 1_o dr._n h_n prelusory_a toy_n answer_v no_o obligation_n for_o catholics_n to_o produce_v evidence_n the_o infinite_a advantage_n our_o true_a possession_n have_v and_o the_o perfect_a nullity_n of_o their_o vainly-pretended_n one_o together_o with_o a_o most_o rare_a sample_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v dr_n h._n in_o his_o answer_n p._n 38._o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v fûl_o answer_v my_o four_o section_n &_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o follow_a one_o among_o these_o which_o be_v answer_v only_o my_o six_o section_n be_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o reply_v c._n 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o not_o a_o word_n be_v find_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o to_o my_o first_o only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v two_o this_o do_v he_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o printer_n mis-ciphering_a it_o to_o call_v my_o six_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o be_v witty_a against_o i_o in_o his_o dry_a way_n tell_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o see_v that_o s._n w._n can_v not_o reckon_v as_o far_o as_o eight_o that_o i_o have_v another_o seven_o section_n though_o both_o the_o errata_fw-la at_o the_o end_n correct_v that_o small_a lapse_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n may_v have_v clear_v mr._n h_n head_n in_o that_o point_n and_o the_o first_o section_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mistake_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o that_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
of_o fellowship_n the_o agreement_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o entrust_v express_v antecedent_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o their_o subsequent_a agreement_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o far_a designation_n since_o one_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o sect._n 7_o the_o examination_n of_o five_o testimony_n bring_v in_o recruit_v for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v express_o against_o himself_o the_o next_o three_o even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n and_o the_o first_o borrow_v from_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n and_o falsify_v to_o boot_v at_o present_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v his_o late_o glean_v testimony_n huddle_v together_o confuse_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 39_o 40._o and_o though_o when_o reason_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n from_o this_o dr._n as_o himself_o have_v ample_o inform_v we_o yet_o be_v now_o get_v into_o his_o own_o element_n of_o comon-place-book_n testimony-parcel_n we_o must_v imagine_v his_o art_n be_v at_o its_o vertical_a height_n the_o first_o be_v from_o s._n ambrose_n on_o gal._n 2._o 8._o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o he_o pétrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la ac_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la he_o name_v peter_n alone_a &_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o first_o if_o primatus_fw-la signify_v primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o unless_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n only_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_o for_o our_o tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o great_a than_o s._n paul_n than_o this_o which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o mention_v confine_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exclusivenes_n or_o shadow_n of_o exclusivenes_n find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o see_v none_o than_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o jew_n since_o he_o be_v particularise_v by_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o any_o who_o be_v not_o particularise_v here_o at_o all_o to_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o unless_o d._n h._n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v serve_v to_o some_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a &_o s._n paul_n limit_v but_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n limit_v from_o word_n that_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o limitation_n at_o all_o find_v there_o be_v still_o dr._n h_n old_a &_o bold_a trick_n of_o gull_a the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n with_o out_o either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n second_o the_o comparison_n between_o those_o two_o apostle_n and_o the_o pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n make_v this_o sense_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o gentile_n church_n so_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n paul_n under_o he_o which_o be_v kind_o do_v of_o mr._n h._n and_o deserve_v great_a thanks_o from_o we_o though_o i_o wonder_v the_o sincere_a reader_n can_v without_o just_a resentment_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o tame_o delude_v as_o d._n h._n endeavour_v here_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v only_o over_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o all_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o over_o one_o portion_n of_o they_o in_o dispersion_n nor_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v his_o exclusive_a or_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o s._n paul_n chance_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n thus_o perfect_o careless_a be_v he_o whether_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v be_v indifferent_a for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v so_o he_o can_v dazzle_v a_o vulgar_a head_a reader_n eye_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o a_o father_n or_o councill_n testimony_n and_o make_v way_n to_o introduce_v it_o by_o some_o voluntary_a and_o boldly-promising_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a assure_v we_o here_o answ_n p._n 39_o l._n 35._o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o plain_a for_o he_o or_o plain_o against_o he_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o they_o s._n ambr._n assert_v all_o that_o be_v either_o his_o purpose_n or_o interest_n to_o affirm_v as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o dr._n h_n intent_n or_o his_o advantage_n to_o conclude_v s._n peter_n over_o the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n put_v down_o that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o so_o under_o he_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compare_v himself_o with_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o in_o answer_n first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o extrinsecall_a honour_n whether_o it_o spring_v from_o better_a part_n great_a efficacy_n more_o industry_n in_o preach_v or_o from_o what_o so_o ever_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o from_o dignity_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o its_o self_n as_o indifferent_o appliable_a by_o circumstance_n to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o of_o itself_o it_o only_a signify_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o in_o which_o of_o the_o former_a regard_v this_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v deermine_v by_o circumstance_n second_o the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o judge_v what_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n which_o be_v gal._n 2_o 8._o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o efficatiousness_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o must_v they_o necessary_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v equally-dignified_n and_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n which_o be_v his_o three_o out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n transcribe_v out_o of_o and_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v himself_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n which_o word_v d._n h._n cite_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v quite_o spoil_v his_o pretence_n of_o prove_v out_o equality_n of_o power_n from_o the_o other_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v entire_o be_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o equal_o honour_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n efficacy_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
22._o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n be_v sever_v add_v say_v he_o on_o this_o verse_n of_o c._n 2._o that_o they_o agree_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o have_v find_v the_o word_n sever_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o infer_v a_o sever_n of_o province_n and_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o sure_a what_o mean_v have_v affirm_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o ch._n he_o add_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o as_o if_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v so_o far_o of_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o neither_o occasion_n have_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o all_o his_o follow_a book_n be_v add_v to_o any_o line_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v add_v but_o this_o be_v another_o gentile_a gullery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n to_o make_v he_o conceit_n by_o have_v affirm_v he_o add_v that_o the_o sever_n of_o church_n express_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v to_o their_o agreement_n find_v in_o the_o latter_a which_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o proof_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o two_o from_o be_v add_v together_o or_o conjoin_v this_o pretend_a agreement_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n relate_v happen_v fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 22_o on_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n comment_v as_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n after_o fourteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o dr._n h's_o have_v affirm_v he_o add_v come_v to_o this_o that_o have_v affirm_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n he_o add_v another_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o happen_v fourteen_o year_n after_o and_o indeed_o much_o long_o the_o scandal_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v much_o ancient_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o say_v to_o both_o thus_o dr._n h._n civility_n abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o civil_o s._n w._n must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v tell_v he_o from_o scripture_n p._n 3._o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o be_v pretty_a but_o yet_o dr._n h._n use_v to_o be_v kind_a when_o he_o allege_v testimony_n and_o either_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v express_o against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v late_o from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o continue_v his_o former_a favour_n to_o we_o i_o slall_v suppose_v with_o dr._n h._n that_o he_o produce_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o sever_a the_o say_v church_n to_o prove_v those_o several_a province_n both_o because_o i_o find_v the_o word_n sever_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o inference_n no_o where_o but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o as_o also_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o serve_v for_o at_o all_o again_o i_o shall_v suppose_v with_o he_o that_o these_o imagine_v lesser_a province_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v assign_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o ample_o declare_v himself_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o and_o that_o this_o agreement_n be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v gal._n 2._o v._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o than_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n being_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 22._o which_o concern_v matter_n do_v fourteen_o year_n before_o this_o agreement_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n manifest_v the_o result_n be_v that_o these_o several_a lesser_a province_n as_o deducible_a from_o this_o testimony_n be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o contemptible_a contradiction_n in_o mr._n h._n who_o aim_v at_o high_a matter_n so_o much_o for_o the_o upshot_n of_o dr._n h._n have_v affirm_v he_o add_v which_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o s._n hierom._n have_v affirm_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n and_o on_o a_o occasion_n happen_v at_o such_o a_o season_n he_o add_v a_o quite_o disparate_a thing_n in_o another_o place_n a_o mile_n of_o and_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o another_o time_n fourteen_o year_n after_o which_o dr._n h._n preposterous_o add_v or_o join_v together_o and_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o s._n hierom._n thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o impertinent_a this_o testimony_n have_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v s._n hierom_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o father_n but_o another_o author_n and_o he_o two_o a_o heretic_n nay_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagâ—us_n and_o this_o confess_v by_o all_o side_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o moreover_o most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v unknown_a to_o dr._n h._n what_o character_n shall_v we_o think_v such_o a_o writer_n deserve_v who_o character_n himself_o so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answ_n p._n 18_o and_o yet_o quote_v the_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n for_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n rely_v for_o their_o salvation_n upon_o their_o rot_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v their_o soul_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o print_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n all_o treatise_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v entitle_v they_o let_v they_o be_v genuine_a or_o spurious_a to_o discern_v they_o or_o take_v cognizance_n which_o be_v sophisticated_a which_o not_o belong_v particular_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o read_v the_o father_n for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o profit_n lest_o they_o rely_v on_o themselves_o or_o vent_v to_o other_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o error-tainted_n opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n nay_o indeed_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v aught_o to_o be_v their_o first_o task_n but_o most_o necessary_o and_o special_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v and_o print_v controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o main_a universal_a importance_n of_o the_o employment_n engage_v they_o to_o look_v with_o the_o perfect_a care_n how_o they_o play_v their_o game_n when_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o the_o thing_n then_o be_v obvious_a the_o diligence_n of_o such_o a_o author_n be_v huge_o concern_v to_o look_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v but_o if_o he_o be_v also_o much_o read_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o candour_n and_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o high_a engagement_n god_n himself_o can_v impose_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o dubious_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v a_o know_a heretic_n not_o a_o catholic_n that_o dr._n h._n have_v so_o little_a insight_n into_o father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o i_o can_v in_o his_o behalf_n suspect_v i_o doubt_v not_o buâ—_n he_o be_v industrious_a and_o laborious_a enough_o and_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o read_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o most_o man_n live_v and_o i_o wish_v his_o indirect_a deal_n in_o other_o place_n will_v let_v my_o charity_n consist_v with_o truth_n to_o think_v he_o innocent_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o great_a fault_n however_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o myself_o but_o i_o suppose_v his_o friend_n who_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o general_a read_n will_v think_v it_o not_o candid_o do_v after_o they_o consider_v this_o which_o follow_v two_o commentary_n on_o the_o galatian_n be_v entitle_v s._n hierom_n the_o one_o large_a an_o acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n the_o other_o brief_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v run_v over_o the_o title_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o go_v under_o s._n hierom_n name_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o two_o such_o commentary_n there_o be_v and_o so_o have_v he_o mean_v honest_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o large_a or_o in_o the_o brief_a to_o put_v down_o then_o a_o testimony_n and_o cite_v only_a hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o 21._o without_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o commentary_n on_o the_o gal._n it_o be_v find_v when_o as_o dr._n h_n much_o read_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v he_o be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v two_o join_v with_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o large_a one_o but_o
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
church_n how_o necessary_a a_o endowment_n be_v a_o good_a memory_n to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n three_o he_o only_o deny_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o primacy_n give_v he_o any_o power_n over_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o i_o will_v remember_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a honour_n give_v s._n paul_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n i_o remember_v indeed_o the_o word_n but_o have_v quite_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n equality_n of_o honour_n spring_v from_o government_n or_o power_n of_o command_n have_v show_v from_o those_o father_n explicate_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n four_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o vindicate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o assume_v it_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n dr._n h._n discant'_v with_o this_o gloss_n leave_v we_o say_v he_o p._n 47._o to_o resolve_v that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n at_o all_o from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o in_o explicate_v this_o place_n stand_v thus_o that_o he_o make_v those_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assump_n sit_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n praise_n worthiness_n express_v consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v what_o do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o i_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n insolent_a and_o arroganter_fw-la so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o pride_n they_o denote_v do_v involve_v falsehood_n injustice_n or_o overween_a whereas_o i_o contend_v that_o they_o signify_v only_o in_o a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n well_o express_v in_o our_o english_a phrase_n by_o stand_v upon_o his_o point_n which_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o challenge_v and_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o assume_v ere_o i_o descend_v to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v the_o entire_a testimony_n in_o which_o he_o will_v do_v right_a both_o to_o my_o discourse_n and_o his_o own_o memory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o offer_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n these_o follow_a note_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o great_a commendation_n of_o humility_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o usurp_o challenge_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n but_o rather_o a_o impudence_n and_o a_o absurd_a haughtiness_n to_o have_v do_v it_o since_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v here_o a_o particular_a commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n modesty_n it_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o may_v with_o rigour_n of_o right_n have_v stand_v upon_o his_o tiptoe_n as_o we_o may_v say_v yet_o his_o goodness_n so_o moderate_v his_o height_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o mildness_n to_o bear_v a_o inferiour_n reprehension_n in_o which_o great_a virtue_n be_v show_v and_o which_o be_v put_v those_o father_n suppose_v that_o true_o he_o be_v superior_a second_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n we_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o adversative_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o what_o special_a commendation_n do_v these_o word_n import_v though_o king_n james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o envy_n of_o s._n peter_n sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o diminish_v his_o praise-worthines_n intend_v here_o by_o so_o frivolous_a and_o incoherent_a a_o explication_n three_o the_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n insolent_o to_o himself_o make_v good_a my_o explication_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o he_o can_v have_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o with_o truth_n according_a to_o these_o father_n no_o not_o even_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v grant_v the_o line_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o with_o truth_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v that_o which_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o stand_v not_o insolenty_n and_o arrogant_o upon_o four_o dr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v grant_v s._n peter_n from_o this_o place_n wherefore_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a also_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n not_o total_o possess_v by_o prejudice_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o or_o allege_v not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o first_o the_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v false_a unless_o the_o former_a be_v so_o too_o firfth_o this_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o laâ—er_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o be_v true_a too_o since_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o redditive_a sense_n to_o the_o adversative_a and_o be_v join_v immediate_o by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n to_o the_o former_a of_o have_v the_o primacy_n true_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o right_n expect_v obedience_n in_o other_o circumstance_n from_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o primacy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a one_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v fancy_v it_o six_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o not_o object_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a since_o he_o may_v with_o truth_n have_v say_v so_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o since_o then_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v of_o his_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v true_a and_o the_o follow_a one_o also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v true_a also_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v this_o adversary_n of_o saint_n peter_n imagine_n that_o the_o middle_a word_n import_v his_o rather_o right_a to_o s._n paul_n obedience_n which_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o even_a tenor_n with_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v false_a or_o how_o can_v he_o â—hink_v to_o evade_v by_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o father_n leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o make_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n last_o the_o conclude_a word_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n express_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n show_v that_o iâ—_n plain_o import_v a_o encomium_n of_o s._n peter_n candour_n that_o when_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v not_o his_o own_o say_n by_o authority_n but_o make_v his_o heygth_n of_o dignity_n express_v there_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a stoop_v to_o the_o sincere_a acceptation_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a and_o governor_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a carriage_n and_o a_o unparalleled_a commendation_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n come_v of_o in_o answer_v s._n w._n first_o testimony_n which_o be_v press_v speak_v more_o against_o he_o than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v be_v only_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o manner_n of_o carriage_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v gal._n 11._o rather_o argue_v s._n peter_n great_a humility_n than_o his_o lesser_a or_o equal_a authority_n after_o mr._n h._n have_v endeavour_v by_o wrest_v the_o former_a testimony_n to_o win_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n
they_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o their_o fellow-brother_n in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n which_o sound_v a_o far_o great_a absurdity_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o likewise_o abhor_v still_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o their_o conversion_n &_o that_o those_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o workman_n who_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o salomon_n time_n neither_o converse_v with_o their_o neighbour_n jew_n nor_o take_v direction_n how_o to_o order_v their_o labour_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o do_v their_o work_n by_o instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o dr._n h._n interpret_v scripture_n sectio_fw-la 16._o how_o dr._n h._n omitt_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o that_o testimony_n in_o schism_n disarm_v his_o acute_a manner_n of_o argue_v as_o also_o how_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o former_a proof_n and_o by_o what_o be_v he_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o the_o next_o testimony_n of_o mr._n h's_o which_o come_v under_o examination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o that_o evodâ—us_a &_o ignatius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n one_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o other_o s._n paul_n one_o in_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o in_o the_o gentile_a congregation_n now_o if_o that_o writer_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o long_a rabble_n be_v it_o possible_a dr._n h._n can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o wilful_a falsifier_n schism_n disarm_v challenge_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o a_o manifest_a falsification_n and_o that_o that_o writer_n neither_o tell_v we_o as_o dr._n h._n pretend_a that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n in_o whichword_n consist_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o testimony_n nor_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n with_o that_o distinction_n nor_o that_o the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_a congregation_n be_v distinct_a much_o less_o that_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n be_v mutual_o limit_v which_o indeed_o only_o concern_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o text_n be_v only_o this_o antiochiae_n euodius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o i_o petro_n ignatius_n a_o paulo_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v ordain_v by_o i_o peter_n ignatius_n by_o paul_n without_o the_o least_o word_n before_o or_o after_o concern_v that_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o falsification_n &_o voluntary_a addition_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o 66._o challenge_v mr._n h._n yet_o in_o return_n he_o offer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o clear_v himself_o reply_v c._n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o place_n whither_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 31._o 32._o he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o show_v we_o that_o that_o writer_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o so_o large_o promise_v we_o of_o schism_n p._n 75._o only_a in_o his_o answer_n p._n 48._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n be_v further_o clear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v clear_v it_o already_o and_o s._n we_o be_v elaborate_a misunderstanding_n forestall_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v misreading_n for_o it_o be_v my_o eye_n &_o not_o my_o understanding_n which_o fail_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n all_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n four_o observation_n i_o shall_v recomend_v the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o insincerity_n in_o dr._n h._n be_v affect_v &_o voluntary_a first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o testmony_n import_v their_o ordination_n neither_o make_v against_o we_o nor_o touch_v our_o controversy_n next_o all_o the_o word_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o &_o solely-important_a in_o this_o occasion_n three_o that_o he_o never_o particularise_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o he_o ordinary_o use_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n hope_v we_o may_v either_o be_v weary_a in_o look_v it_o or_o miss_v &_o soâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n escape_v scotfree_a last_o he_o so_o iumble_v together_o the_o two_o different_a letter_n as_o his_o common_a trick_n be_v that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v make_v any_o guess_n which_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v we_o pitch_v upon_o any_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n rely_v upon_o the_o translation_n letter_n in_o that_o part_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n we_o find_v the_o most_o considerable_a word_n same_o put_v in_o a_o less_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o citation_n whereas_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o profess_v answ_n p._n 18._o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsifier_n dr._n h._n as_o his_o custom_n be_v attempt_v to_o shâ—w_v himself_o a_o acute_a doctor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o shâ—w_v we_o the_o pretend_a word_n in_o his_o testimony_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o position_n itself_o and_o first_o he_o cry_v quit_v which_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o dry_a phrase_n repl._n sect._n 7._o numb_a 1._o cast_v one_o stone_n at_o all_o his_o building_n together_o and_o what_o stone_n be_v this_o he_o challenge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o with_o draw_v from_o all_o communion_n already_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishoprik_v in_o antioch_n &_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a gentleman_n stone_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o level_v by_o he_o at_o such_o a_o impenetrable_a rock_n of_o solid_a reason_n as_o mr._n h._n rebound_v upon_o the_o thrower_n head_n with_o this_o violence_n first_o that_o he_o manifest_v from_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n repl._n p_o 63_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n since_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_n without_o exclusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o break_v of_o all_o communion_n between_o church_n second_o that_o he_o manifest_v there_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n i_o answ_v he_o have_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o schism_n which_o express_v this_o position_n nor_o in_o these_o late_a book_n save_v only_o that_o from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n already_o reply_v to_o sect_n 7_o thirly_n that_o in_o those_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v two_o distinct_a bishop_n euodius_n &_o ignatius_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v only_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o falsification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o fit_v together_o of_o two_o in_o those_o two_o distinct_a church_n find_v either_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o yet_o cite_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n stone_n stick_v yet_o insost_o reason_v dr._n h._n for_o want_n of_o solidnes_n in_o the_o place_n it_o light_n to_o reverberate_v its_o motion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n h._n who_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o a_o hend_v his_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v unreply_v upon_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v in_o which_o treatise_n p._n 66._o i_o object_v all_o these_o weakness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n first_o that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o two_o sit_v together_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o iott_n the_o more_o for_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v distinct_a bishop_n there_o also_o grant_v this_o too_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o the_o pope_n authory_n i_o know_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o illimitted_a one_o but_o how_o do_v the_o one_o
care_v he_o what_o this_o reconcilement_n of_o contradiction_n cost_n though_o it_o make_v all_o antiquity_n blind_a â—ll_z his_o new_a fangle_a concy_v or_o scholion_n which_o he_o putt_v down_o of_o schism_n p._n 79._o l._n 12._o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o screw_v &_o wrest_v make_v they_o favour_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n &_o contradiction_n shall_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v friend_n but_o who_o be_v the_o umpire_n to_o decide_v this_o contradiction-quarrell_n one_o god_n know_v who_o call_v joannes_n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n from_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o oxford_n library_n that_o be_v we_o may_v go_v look_v it_o god_n know_v where_o yet_o we_o will_v trust_v dr._n h._n for_o once_o in_o a_o testimony_n not_o extant_a who_o have_v deceive_v we_o so_o often_o in_o those_o which_o be_v public_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o take_v the_o place_n as_o we_o find_v it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v '_o to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o be_v there_o ever_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_a against_o this_o very_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a than_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o the_o knot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n see_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o l_o 26._o 27._o where_o he_o contend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n see_v joannes_n malela_n testimony_n which_o be_v to_o button_n together_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n euodius_n happen_v to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n see_v in_o the_o true_a testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o because_o dr._n h._n have_v falsify_v it_o ignatius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o paulo_n ignatius_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n see_v malela_n ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v he_o last_o see_v in_o malela_n testimony_n bishopric_n in_o the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o singular_a whereas_o dr._n h._n all_o over_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v bishop_n two_o bishopric_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n observe_v the_o word_n patriarch_n &_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n at_o antioch_n one_o over_o jew_n another_o over_o gentile_n or_o where_o can_v he_o even_o preten_v to_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proposition_n affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o order_n to_o this_o present_a point_n but_o find_v here_o its_o express_a contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n and_o as_o that_o where_o in_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o end_n meet_v introduce_v it_o here_o in_o these_o confident_a term_n repl._n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o his_o former_a testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o io._n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o thus_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n do_v this_o man_n care_v a_o pin_n with_o what_o false_a pretence_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n &_o abuse_v his_o very_a eye_n but_o be_v there_o no_o design_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n or_o can_v he_o make_v it_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o nothing_o yes_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contradictory_n to_o dr._n h_n doctrine_n in_o its_o self_n but_o by_o cook_n it_o up_o hand_n some_o he_o can_v make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o wedge_n in_o two_o parenthesiss_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a the_o testimony_n then_o as_o by_o he_o put_v down_o stand_v gape_v thus_o when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v to_o die_v and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v first_o constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n there_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n that_o i_o suppose_v must_v now_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a province_n also_o over_o which_o euodius_n have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n itself_o take_v alone_o it_o be_v express_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o only_a virtue_n &_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o parenthesiss_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o the_o total_a strength_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o yet_o never_o a_o testimony_n which_o say_v evodius_n be_v constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o sole_a force_n of_o the_o latter_a parenthesis_n lie_v in_o the_o all-conquering_a i_o suppose_v which_o be_v perfect_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o antiquity_n or_o common_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v large_o manifest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v get_v two_o other_o very_o strong_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o i_o suppose_v nor_o have_v we_o one_o express_v word_n from_o any_o testimony_n save_v from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o supposition_n the_o result_n be_v that_o this_o testimony_n the_o upshot_n &_o knot_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v itself_o absolute_o against_o he_o and_o only_o bring_v to_o countenance_v his_o parenthesiss_n not_o with_o its_o influence_n but_o with_o its_o presence_n so_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o ingraft_v his_o own_o say_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a word_n sometime_o with_o distinction_n sometime_o with_o none_o and_o so_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o what_o nature_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v of_o since_o the_o fruit_n of_o testify_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accessary_a scyon_n or_o sprig_n his_o voluntary_a addition_n and_o so_o need_v not_o resemble_v the_o stock_n which_o may_v be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a perhaps_o contrary_a nature_n sect_n 17._o how_o dr._n h._n slight_o wave_n to_o strengthen_v his_o six_o testimony_n show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v and_o in_o particular_a what_o work_n he_o make_v with_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_n his_o six_o follow_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o jew_n only_a at_o rome_n and_o s_o paul_n over_o gentiles_n be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 67._o 68_o 69._o first_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n in_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o intimate_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o aswell_o &_o much_o better_o infer_v a_o promiscuous_a authority_n than_o a_o exclusive_a one_o since_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o found_v the_o church_n there_o and_o be_v apostle_n &_o bishop_n there_o second_o he_o be_v accuse_v there_o for_o call_v those_o obscure_a testimony_n evidence_n for_o the_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n name_v by_o they_o three_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o &_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o twilight-testimony-proof_n be_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v such_o four_o his_o sly_a gullery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v parallel_v to_o his_o own_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v there_o lay_v open_a &_o show_v to_o be_v a_o deceit_n his_o word_n of_o schism_n p._n 76_o be_v the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o so_o many_o so_o be_v have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v there_o show_v of_o all_o these_o weakness_n dr._n h._n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o disarmer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o
tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 35._o that_o that_o wherein_o rome_n be_v concern_v be_v review_v repl_n c._n 9_o where_o nothing_o be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sect._n 7._o par_fw-fr 6._o where_o when_o i_o come_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o return_n to_o my_o exception_n i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o enumerate_v brief_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o former_a book_n his_o irrefragable_a one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n â—eales_n his_o falsification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v ere_o long_o concern_v linus_n &_o clemens_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o clear_v that_o part_n which_o concern_v rome_n and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o learned_a mock-rep_o that_o be_v say_v over_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o i_o &_o relate_v we_o back_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o that_o very_a place_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o thus_o manifold_o weak_a he_o end_v with_o these_o word_n that_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a proof_n or_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o bold_a face_a word_n sure_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n and_o mr._n h_n ace_n of_o the_o trump_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v it_o when_o the_o game_n seem_v quite_o go_v it_o retrive_v the_o loss_n &_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o those_o testimony_n intimate_v may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o promiscuous_a preach_n of_o each_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v only_o this_o that_o sure_o it_o can_v i_o object_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a be_v evidence_n &_o that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v a_o four_o express_v proof_n add_v to_o his_o we_o know_v i_o say_v &_o i_o suppose_v to_o wit_v his_o own_o sure_a the_o sure_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n dr._n h._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o render_v ecclesiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n lest_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n shall_v both_o have_v meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o rome_n which_o word_n shall_v they_o be_v render_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o refert_v i_o to_o his_o repl._n p._n 65._o parag_n 10._o for_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_n lacobus_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n through_o out_o all_o asia_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v dr._n h._n gentile_n say_v s._n w._n upon_o this_o testimony_n dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v these_o sure_o of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n then_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o assurance_n else_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o john_n convert_n at_o ephesus_n for_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o mild-reasoning_a discourse_n with_o as_o mild_a a_o reprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v not_o do_v well_o now_o as_o for_o his_o sure_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pregnant_a expression_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v only_o in_o his_o own_o say_n &_o no_o where_o in_o any_o testimony_n my_o tenet_n he_o know_v be_v that_o all_o those_o apostle_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o gentile_n also_o where_o soever_o they_o come_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o hard_o heart_a for_o not_o believe_v his_o sure_a i_o shall_v at_o least_o show_v myself_o far_o from_o cruelty_n in_o make_v he_o this_o friendly_a proffer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n yet_o produce_v which_o express_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v to_o jew_n only_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n john_n to_o jew_n only_a in_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o build_v here_o that_o gentium_fw-la can_v signify_v gentile_n i_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o answer_v this_o whole_a book_n which_o to_o do_v on_o any_o fashion_n will_v i_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a &_o shameful_a to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o satisfactory_o impossible_a unless_o he_o can_v put_v out_o his_o reader_n be_v eye_n &_o so_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v his_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v citation_n aright_o be_v there_o anything_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v we_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n or_o expression_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o a_o emptiness_n vanity_n &_o open_a cozenage_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v it_o to_o cry_v sure_a sure_o certain_o unquestionable_o and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o ground_n this_o assurance_n save_v his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n inconsequent_a deduction_n hâ—s_v interlace_v parenthesiss_n his_o face_n the_o testimony_n with_o antecedent_n piece_v they_o with_o subsequent_a word_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o only_o like_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a spectator_n to_o grace_v his_o personate_n and_o not_o have_v any_o efficacious_a influence_n or_o act_v any_o part_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v its_o title_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n how_o oft_o he_o have_v read_v gentes_fw-la take_v alone_o without_o any_o additional_a &_o determine_a expression_n to_o signify_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o saint_n prosper_n time_n that_o gentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v yet_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o they_o need_v not_o be_v express_v next_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nation_n which_o he_o recur_v to_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o though_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o those_o in_o dispersion_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o a_o sect_n three_o let_v gentium_fw-la signify_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n have_v advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrarunt_fw-la they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v now_o then_o since_o nation_n as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_a of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n the_o testimony_n must_v run_v thus_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n throughout_o all_o asia_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v to_o stop_v one_o hole_n have_v make_v other_o three_o quite_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v a_o circumstance_n four_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v &_o allow_v by_o himself_o as'apply_v to_o s_o peter_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o apostle_n likewise_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a belief_n he_o exact_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la shall_v dance_v from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v please_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o diverse_a tune_n hence_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n &_o saint_n john_n it_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v jew_n only_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o tenet_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n but_o then_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o so_o according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o jew_n in_o asia_n present_o
upon_o this_o the_o janus_n face_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o side_n of_o its_o visage_n towards_o we_o &_o represent_v to_o we_o gentile_n only_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o content_a dr._n h._n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n when_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o handsomerway_v to_o do_v then_o by_o make_v one_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o only_o the_o gentile_n no_o soon_o have_v dr._n h_n fancy_v this_o but_o immediate_o the_o obedient_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v round_o &_o show_v we_o both_o its_o face_n and_o do_v not_o now_o signify_v jew_n only_a nor_o yet_o gentile_n only_o as_o fomer_o but_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a disputant_n last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o he_o ever_o hear_v or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentes_fw-la can_v signify_v jew_n only_a as_o it_o must_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n reader_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cause_v mirth_n in_o thou_o to_o read_v such_o gottam-absurdity_n in_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o stand_v lay_v open_o such_o weak_a impertinency_n nor_o do_v i_o hope_v for_o any_o honourable_a triumph_n from_o the_o confute_v such_o trash_n sect._n 18._o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o the_o pope_n seal_n disclaim_v by_o himself_o and_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n his_o manner_n of_o argue_v by_o ask_v question_n but_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dim_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h_n which_o give_v such_o a_o twinkle_a uncertain_a light_n disappear_z at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n or_o his_o irrefregable_a evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o matthew_n paris_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o s._n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cross_n &_o s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n as_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n of_o schism_n p._n 77._o l._n 25._o 26._o but_o first_o dr._n h._n disclame_v answ_n p._n 49_o any_o such_o pretence_n from_o those_o pregnant_o testify_a seal_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n aswell_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o so_o i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o pardon_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v ask_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o save_v only_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgment_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v once_o convince_v he_o by_o their_o eye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 76._o the_o 9th_o paragraph_n begin_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n another_o of_o gentile_n after_o which_o position_n immediate_o follow_v the_o testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o begin_n thus_o so_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n &_o more_o express_o epiphanius_n so_o the_o inscription_n on_o their_o tomb_n so_o gaius_n so_o dionysius_n so_o prosper_v then_o after_o the_o say_a testimony_n immediate_o likewise_o follow_v these_o very_a word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o same_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o parag_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evasion_n with_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o which_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o evidence_n irrefragable_o let_v we_o trace_v the_o original_a position_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v &_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o to_o be_v this_o long_a rabble_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v his_o chimericall_a position_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o manifest_a to_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n in_o his_o 8_o parag_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n and_o beginning_n with_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o 9th_o beginning_n thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o tenet_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n gaius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o immediate_o after_o these_o follow_v this_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o relative_a same_n look_v back_o upon_o be_v most_o irrefragable_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v read_v english_a &_o understand_v common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o large_a position_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o other_o new_a thesis_fw-la till_o long_a after_o his_o irrefragable_a evidencâ—_n be_v over_o past_a so_o that_o the_o bare_a picture_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o whensoever_o those_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n against_o the_o pope_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n by_o deny_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o mince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n not_o a_o proof_n though_o before_o he_o call_v it_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n but_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o he_o quite_o annihâ—lates_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v other_o fellow-testimony_n evidence_n answ_n p._n 49_o l._n 31._o 32._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proof_n also_o but_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o agreement_n only_o with_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n gal._n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v by_o agreement_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o first_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v pag._n 73._o but_o this_o pregnant_a seal-testimony_n &_o most_o of_o its_o felâ—_n owe_v p._n 77_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o relation_n of_o these_o place_n to_o that_o as_o who_o so_o read_v the_o 9th_o &_o 10_o parag_n where_o they_o be_v find_v will_v manifest_o see_v second_o repl._n p._n 64._o par_fw-fr 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n clear_v the_o busines-concerning_a rome_n that_o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v evidence_n to_o that_o purparse_n and_o conclude_v that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o he_o stick_v so_o strong_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n answ_n p._n 48._o that_o he_o maintain_v it_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o divert_v the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o six_o testimony_n &_o pope_n seal_n be_v there_o call_v evidence_n clear_a &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_a thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o double_a deal_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o he_o be_v challenge_v not_o to_o have_v one_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n of_o
those_o apostle_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o have_v then_o no_o better_a shift_n save_v only_o to_o make_v another_o dumb_a show_n of_o the_o selfsame_a testimony_n &_o then_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o clear_a evidence_n &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n here_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o pretend_a best_a i_o mean_v his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o silly_a &_o weak_a where_o upon_o himself_o modest_o decry_v both_o that_o &_o its_o fellow_n evidence_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n &_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n nor_o let_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o reply_n where_o he_o call_v they_o such_o clear_a evidence_n &_o proof_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o those_o apostle_n both_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v never_o in_o question_n between_o we_o but_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n neither_o do_v schism_n disarm_v ever_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o that_o they_o found_v that_o church_n with_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n over_o jew_n &_o gentile_n now_o then_o since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o except_o on_o p._n 48._o l._n 34._o 35._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a place_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o must_v mean_v there_o that_o they_o be_v sole-sufficient_a proof_n &_o clear_a evidence_n to_o prove_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o one_o over_o jew_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o a_o open_a &_o manifest_a prevaricatour_n from_o the_o whole_a question_n three_o since_o he_o put_v down_o his_o own_o thesis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n that_o each_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n erect_v and_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n and_o then_o immediate_o subjoin_v his_o proof_n in_o this_o form_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v other_o but_o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o immediate_a forego_n thesis_fw-la four_o by_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v proof_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n over_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o gentile_n he_o deny_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v produce_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fancy_n of_o he_o except_o his_o own_o blush-proof_n confident_a expression_n the_o same_n as_o evident_a at_o rome_n since_o in_o the_o 9th_o parag_n the_o proper_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n but_o those_o testimony_n deny_v by_o he_o here_o to_o be_v proof_n and_o his_o own_o now_o recite_v word_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 10_o parag_n he_o have_v a_o very_a express_a proof_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n he_o must_v mean_v over_o jew_n only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o oppose_v not_o we_o who_o hold_v he_o ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v over_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o so_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o by_o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o himself_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o rely_v final_o upon_o nothing_o but_o these_o confident_a raw_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o since_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o point_n last_o see_v he_o say_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o agreement_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o imaginable_a relation_n to_o a_o farre-of-afore-going_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o first_o note_n &_o be_v most_o necessary_o &_o manifest_o relate_v to_o prove_v the_o exclusive_a thesis_fw-la itself_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o second_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_o near_a dr._n h_n reach_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o logic_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v for_o proof_n but_o in_o agreement_n i_o ask_v have_v they_o any_o influence_n or_o efficacitie_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v proof_n if_o not_o they_o be_v indifferent_a if_o any_o thing_n follow_v out_o of_o they_o they_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o if_o nothing_o what_o do_v they_o there_o either_o they_o be_v for_o the_o point_n &_o then_o they_o ground_n a_o deduction_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o be_v argument_n &_o proof_n in_o its_o behalf_n or_o else_o they_o be_v against_o it_o &_o be_v still_o proof_n though_o for_o the_o contrary_a or_o last_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o for_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n aswell_o as_o these_o neutral_a testimony_n yet_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o ill_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v any_o incoherence_n appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n who_o never_o in_o his_o life_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v any_o notion_n cohere_v at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o a_o loose_a sermonary_a way_n which_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o declamatory_n air_n will_v counterbuff_n and_o dissipate_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o hydra_n head_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a evidence_n start_v up_o with_o a_o numerous_a recruit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n answer_v p._n 49._o l._n ult._n be_v not_o the_o pope_n seal_n say_v dr._n h._n a_o evidence_n that_o paul_n aswell_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o plant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v grant_v it_o what_o follow_v hence_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n and_o be_v not_o that_o agreeable_a to_o peter_n preach_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v multitude_n of_o both_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v mean_v to_o jew_n only_o for_o it_o be_v our_o tenet_n that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o and_o than_o you_o have_v be_v often_o challenge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o your_o own_o word_n only_o nor_o be_v their_o sound_n the_o church_n agreeable_a even_o to_o your_o own_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o agreeable_a signify_v indifferent_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o since_o the_o sound_n a_o church_n signify_v only_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o common_a not_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o either_o promiscuous_o or_o exclusive_o which_o be_v all_o our_o question_n but_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o sound_v only_o a_o common_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o it_o be_v rather_o inclinable_a to_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n at_o rome_n eudent_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n not_o two_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o former_a question_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o agreement_n gal._n 2._o 9_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n there_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n a_o fellow-apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n sincere_a the_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o jew_n other_o to_o gentiles_n be_v a_o pure_a sequel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n lend_v at_o that_o time_n his_o special_a endeavour_n signify_v the_o country_n of_o judea_n not_o the_o jew_n in_o dispersion_n all_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v most_o particular_o heretofore_o sect._n 6._o much_o less_o be_v it_o import_v there_o as_o dr._n h._n after_o his_o openly-falsifying_a manner_n pretend_v here_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v multitude_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o &_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o either_o city_n or_o multitude_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o the_o agreement_n there_o import_v and_o then_o cite_v immediate_o for_o it_o gal._n 2._o 9_o without_o the_o word_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n province_n as_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n not_o a_o jott_n good_a dr._n your_o premise_n be_v no_o strong_a than_o your_o bare_a say_n which_o make_v your_o inference_n thence_o weak_a than_o water_n your_o conceit_a of_o province_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o pitiful_a discourse_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o will_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a nor_o
will_v it_o serve_v your_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v exclusivenes_n in_o the_o actual_a endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o must_v evince_v a_o exclusivenes_n in_o right_a ere_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o limit_v a_o right_n nor_o have_v you_o bring_v as_o yet_o one_o express_a word_n of_o any_o testimony_n to_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o again_o if_o by_o universal_a pastor_n you_o mean_v one_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o your_o wise_a argument_n seem_v to_o intend_v you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o we_o grant_v each_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o his_o private_a province_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o flock_n distince_v from_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o even_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopric_n limit_v to_o the_o roman_a diocese_n his_o patriarchate_n to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n limit_v exclusive_o and_o contradistinguisht_v from_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hold_v chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o former_a absurd_a invention_n of_o apostolical_a province_n their_o exclusivenes_n s._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o etc._n etc._n grant_v still_o his_o utmost_a inference_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o this_o now_o relate_v which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a assignation_n province_n or_o bishoprik_v distinct_a from_o s._n peter_n therefore_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n then_o those_o other_o by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o my_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o authority_n he_o impugn_v but_o make_v account_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a &_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n in_o it_o whereas_o we_o hold_v he_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a assignation_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o command_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o point_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v strike_v at_o &_o dispute_v against_o not_o that_o other_o never_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o particular_a bishopric_n or_o assignation_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o against_o which_o only_a dr._n h._n make_v head_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a aim_n of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n a_o distinct_a bishop_n from_o s._n paul_n &_o to_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a flock_n sect._n 19_o dr._n hammond_n method_n in_o answer_v his_o disarmer_n challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o how_o he_o put_v three_o testimony_n together_o to_o spell_v that_o one_o word_n his_o palpahle_n falsification_n and_o other_o pitiful_a weakness_n after_o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n follow_v immediate_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o make_v only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n upon_o these_o word_n his_o disarmer_n schism_n disarm_v p_o 73._o enumerate_v as_o many_o signification_n import_v by_o that_o word_n only_o as_o be_v obvious_a &_o confute_v they_o several_o because_o he_o find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v scripture_n only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o james_n &_o john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o be_v s._n peter_n any_o where_o express_v as_o apostle_n of_o only_a the_o circumcision_n but_o express_o particularise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 15._o &_o 7._o his_o answer_n p._n 50._o afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n so_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o foresee_v all_o the_o weaknese_n dr._n h_n cause_n can_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v set_v clear_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o particular_a relation_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n than_o indeed_o his_o only_a might_n have_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o more_o particular_a relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o no_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v find_v the_o least_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n or_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o it_o particular_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n than_o what_o ground_n have_v dr._n h._n give_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n from_o scripture_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v i_o no_o relation_n at_o all_o be_v there_o a_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o stand_v trifle_v with_o such_o a_o brabbler_n to_o omit_v that_o take_v away_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v &_o then_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n give_v by_o i_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a but_o against_o the_o first_o signification_n impugn_a by_o i_o he_o challenge_v my_o knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v so_o without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o my_o knowledge_n challenge_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o frequent_o &_o purposely_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o he_o can_v well_o evade_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o conceive_v that_o ambiguous_a word_n may_v bear_v i_o repeat_v my_o challenge_n to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 73._o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o syllable_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n express_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o id_fw-la est_n and_o scrue_a deduction_n restrain_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o laurel_n and_o quit_v the_o controversy_n this_o challenge_n though_o offer_v he_o before_o p._n 52._o 53._o &_o p._n 68_o yet_o he_o here_o first_o accept_v not_o for_o the_o laurell_n sake_n he_o remitt_v that_o to_o s._n w._n but_o upon_o so_o tempt_v a_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o repent_v he_o ever_o meddle_v with_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o hasty_a to_o begin_v with_o controversy_n voluntary_o &_o unprovoke_v and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o answer_v &_o unable_a to_o reply_v the_o moderate_a man_n grow_v weary_a &_o wish_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o so_o great_a a_o goliath_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o before_o head_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o accept_a challenge_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o import_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o exact_v only_o of_o he_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n second_o let_v he_o candid_o observe_v what_o infinite_a disadvantage_n i_o offer_v myself_o &_o what_o a_o incomparable_a advantage_n i_o offer_v my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o unparallelled_a proffer_n and_o condescension_n one_o restrictive_a word_n for_o the_o restrictive_a point_n now_o in_o question_n between_o we_o make_v he_o and_o undo_v i_o three_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o dr._n h._n call_v those_o proof_n evidence_n for_o that_o restrictive_a point_n
the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o limitation_n or_o illimitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o total_a scope_n of_o that_o first_o half_a of_o c._n 4._o to_o limit_n s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a four_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v main_o important_a &_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o dr._n h._n shall_v now_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o express_v his_o intent_n answ_n p._n 11._o five_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o most_o facile_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o only_o sole_o alone_o or_o some_o such_o like_a express_v in_o any_o testimony_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n &_o so_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v some_o such_o word_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n seven_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o tempt_a hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o last_o unless_o he_o come_v of_o well_o from_o so_o condescend_v &_o so_o easy_a a_o challenge_n already_o accept_v of_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o show_v some_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n he_o can_v avoid_v manifest_v himself_o the_o most_o shameful_a writer_n that_o ever_o handle_v pen_n the_o most_o pernicious_a ruiner_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o treat_v controversy_n the_o most_o insincereconscienced_a man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o in_o treat_v a_o question_n about_o schism_n in_o which_o be_v interest_v man_n eternal_a salvation_n &_o damnation_n as_o himself_o prove_v ample_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o as_o himself_o likewise_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v which_o concern_v s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n answ_n p._n 74_o he_o can_v produce_v nor_o pick_v out_o one_o express_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o that_o whole_a army_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o call_v evidence_n but_o from_o his_o own_o word_n only_o so_o that_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a conspire_v to_o maâ—e_n dr._n h._n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o hazard_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n the_o hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v catch_v in_o these_o present_a circumstance_n promise_v of_o victory_n the_o extreme_a moderation_n &_o facility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o last_o his_o own_o acceptation_n here_o of_o the_o challenge_n by_o this_o time_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n expect_v that_o dr._n shall_v come_v thunder_v out_o with_o a_o whole_a volley_n of_o testimony_n show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o plain_a word_n express_v his_o tenet_n at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v some_o one_o express_a particle_n limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scrue_a deduction_n as_o he_o promise_v his_o challenger_n but_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_n what_o he_o late_o pretend_v thâ—t_o be_v he_o attempt_v not_o to_o show_v any_o express_a word_n in_o any_o testimony_n but_o instead_o there_o of_o prevaricate_v to_o his_o old_a shuffle_a trick_n huddle_v together_o three_o testimony_n and_o fancy_n a_o shadow_n like_o allusion_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thence_o adventure_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n or_o my_o challenge_n it_o debar_v his_o scrue_a deduction_n and_o require_v some_o one_o express_v restrictive_a word_n he_o link_v three_o citation_n together_o to_o make_v a_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o no_o one_o alone_o can_v do_v and_o then_o deduce_v &_o conclude_v which_o be_v interdict_v by_o his_o self-accepted_n challenge_v what_o need_v three_o testimony_n string_v together_o to_o show_v one_o restrictive_a word_n or_o what_o relation_n have_v the_o point_v out_o to_o we_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o three_o testimony_n i_o desire_v &_o he_o promise_v i_o some_o one_o word_n which_o be_v express_v that_o be_v which_o need_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o he_o put_v i_o of_o with_o a_o conclusion_n only_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o express_a word_n his_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n i_o never_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o most_o ivicy_a conclusion_n from_o the_o most_o flinty_a testimony_n as_o he_o do_v the_o best_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o bare_a monosyllable_n come_v my_o challenge_n be_v that_o his_o deduction_n be_v loud_a his_o testimony_n quite_o dumb_a without_o one_o express_a word_n in_o they_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o word_n which_o will_v have_v save_v &_o gain_v dr._n h._n so_o much_o credit_n &_o ease_n i_o desire_v shall_v be_v show_v i_o but_o since_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o pronounce_v it_o he_o give_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v none_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n &_o i_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o who_o self-conciet_a dare_v hazard_v his_o reader_n be_v salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a unauthorized_a saying_n and_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a imagination_n now_o as_o for_o his_o three_o testimony_n themselves_o they_o be_v the_o former_a old_a one_o already_o answer_v over_o &_o over_o towit_n that_o from_o gal._n 2._o of_o the_o imagine_a agreement_n for_o exclusive_a province_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o hold_v a_o part_n the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_a church_n the_o first_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o without_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o make_v up_o himself_o our_o bargain_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o some_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o his_o citation_n for_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o long_a letterd_a testimony_n which_o by_o be_v put_v together_o be_v to_o spell_v this_o one_o exclusive_a word_n be_v imperfect_a without_o something_o understand_v that_o be_v notexpr_a good_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o second_o from_o epiphanius_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n bishop_n which_o yet_o affirm_v s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o a_o exclusive_a signification_n that_o it_o be_v common_a &_o inclusive_a of_o both_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v &_o make_v it_o more_o ample_a by_o recite_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o rome_n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n what_o force_n he_o put_v in_o the_o same_o person_n none_o but_o himself_o can_v imagine_v since_o none_o ever_o dream_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o two_o different_a peter_n &_o paul_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n from_o those_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o line_n &_o with_o in_o the_o same_o comma_n apostles_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o testimony_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o sect._n 7._o moreover_o grant_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scandal_n hold_v a_o part_n at_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o this_o arch-heretick's_a testimony_n express_v not_o it_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o that_o fit_a of_o jewish_a zeal_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scandal_n by_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n go_v on_o mitigate_a every_o day_n so_o as_o this_o unauthentick_a testimony_n borrow_a from_o the_o wicked_a pelagius_n have_v not_o one_o express_a word_n of_o exclusion_n even_o of_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n much_o less_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclusive_o over_o those_o two_o caetuss_n as_o he_o term_v they_o nor_o have_v dr._n h._n any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n be_v thus_o zealous_a since_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o act._n 13._o 42._o that_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v together_o when_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o most_o express_o act._n 14._o v._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o in_o iconium_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v which_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o jew_n there_o think_v it_o not_o against_o
moses_n his_o law_n to_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o a_o gentile_a so_o it_o manifest_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n rather_o to_o admit_v convert_v gentile_n than_o unconvert_v which_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o they_o do_v since_o the_o unconvert_v deny_v nay_o laugh_v at_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o christ_n to_o boot_v which_o the_o convert_a do_v not_o which_o show_v that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o lame_a pretence_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n be_v too_o nice_a yet_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n that_o this_o fastidious_a zeal_n be_v epidemical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o testimony_n from_o pelagius_n express_v this_o at_o all_o either_o in_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o this_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n with_o its_o fellow_n be_v main_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o yet_o dr._n h._n vaunt_v his_o undaunted_a valour_n that_o from_o these_o three_o testimony_n he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o dr._n h._n be_v a_o very_a bold_a adventurer_n &_o be_v not_o a_o afraid_a to_o infer_v the_o most_o absurd_a &_o remote_a position_n that_o ever_o be_v dream_v of_o out_o of_o the_o most_o unconcern_v &_o dumb_a testimony_n all_o over_o his_o hook_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o even_o this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deduce_v out_o of_o testimony_n instead_o of_o show_v i_o one_o express_v word_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_o consequent_a neither_o but_o needs_o still_o further_a proof_n &_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o which_o he_o put_v thus_o answ_n p._n 51._o for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n &_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o division_n betwixt_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v two_o such_o distinct_a caetus_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v show_v that_o the_o sit_v of_o two_o in_o one_o city_n then_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o division_n of_o the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_n caetus_fw-la and_o if_o by_o practice_n he_o mean_v common_a practice_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v never_o practise_v upon_o occasion_n as_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o all_o practice_n intimate_v than_o i_o suppose_v one_o instance_n will_v suffice_v to_o destroy_v his_o universal_a position_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o pair_n of_o bishop_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n paulinus_n and_o flavianus_n flavianus_n and_o euagrius_n sit_v successive_o two_o together_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n shall_v quick_o be_v show_v it_o follow_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o expresse-worded-conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v two_o such_o caetus_fw-la than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o one_o caetus_fw-la under_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o other_o caetus_fw-la under_o the_o other_o bishop_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o another_o and_o need_v no_o proof_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n he_o give_v it_o a_o double_a one_o first_o because_o the_o caetus_fw-la be_v keep_v a_o part_n &_o impermixt_v so_o indeed_o say_v the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n so_o oft_o and_o rely_v on_o so_o firm_o for_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o this_o point_n for_o he_o can_v never_o make_v his_o unconnected_a end_n of_o testimony_n meet_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o second_o because_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o meddle_v in_o another_o man_n province_n which_o till_o the_o testimony_n from_o pelagius_n be_v make_v authentic_a touch_v not_o we_o for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v these_o two_o apostle_n have_v such_o distinct_a province_n he_o proceed_v and_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o coordinate_a episcopaty_n but_o hold_v not_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o primate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v yet_o seem_v even_o to_o come_v near_o the_o question_n than_o the_o former_a argument_n return_v again_o that_o show_v from_o scripture_n &_o antiquity_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v independent_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o primatum_fw-la prmacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o reply_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v full_a as_o nimble_a as_o his_o argument_n &_o return_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o tell_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o haht_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n show_v that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n though_o indeed_o in_o what_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n towit_n that_o the_o actual_a give_v the_o power_n depend_v not_o on_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v &_o plain_a as_o for_o his_o second_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a falsification_n the_o word_n be_v s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o here_o omit_v to_o tell_v we_o which_o as_o cite_v by_o himself_o answer_v p._n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n say_v that_o peter_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n which_o word_n church_n he_o make_v here_o to_o be_v the_o jew_n only_o as_o contradinguish_v from_o gentile_n though_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a phrase_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o so_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o he_o &_o definitive_a for_o our_o tenet_n as_o be_v show_v heretofore_o sect._n 7._o his_o last_o stop-danger_n be_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v convert_v some_o other_o such_o as_o cornelius_n that_o be_v other_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o argumentative_a for_o s._n w._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o withal_o but_o a_o whimper_v may_v be_v in_o his_o language_n where_o first_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursve_fw-la his_fw-la so_o oft_o affect_v mistake_n that_o i_o be_o to_o argue_v &_o prove_v who_o he_o know_v well_o undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o &_o show_v that_o his_o argument_n &_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o nor_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o maybe_o may_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 20._o that_o he_o ought_v not_o bring_v may_v bee_n for_o proof_n for_o how_o can_v a_o proof_n conclude_v evident_o unless_o the_o inference_n be_v necessary_a or_o how_o can_v the_o inference_n be_v necessary_a unless_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v so_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o may-be_a otherwise_o do_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n destroy_v a_o must_v be_v so_o wherefore_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o argue_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v wrong_v my_o adversary_n in_o expect_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o he_o if_o then_o dr._n h._n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v here_o since_o he_o produce_v testimony_n &_o proof_n which_o he_o call_v evidence_n will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n necessary_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v thence_o must_v be_v that_o be_v the_o contrary_n may_v not_o be_v and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o augmentative_a for_o s._n w._n who_o task_n it_o be_v not_o to_o argue_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o responsive_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o defendant_n in_o rigour_n of_o logical_a disputation_n if_o i_o have_v do_v more_o in_o most_o place_n than_o i_o be_v oblige_v and_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v &_o very_o many_o time_n that_o it_o must_v be_v and_o so_o have_v wrong_v perhaps_o myself_o in_o take_v more_o pain_n with_o such_o a_o trifler_n then_o needs_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o my_o cause_n by_o show_v myself_o a_o too_o zealous_a though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o circumstance_n a_o unseasonable_a patron_n of_o it_o in_o over_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la or_o answerer_n now_o that_o conversion_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o it_o concern_v not_o i_o at_o present_a to_o
certain_o true_a &_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o better_o than_o dr._n h._n have_v do_v in_o make_v one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n only_o although_o if_o one_o side_n or_o both_o be_v false_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n with_o one_o another_o moreover_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 77._o direct_v he_o express_o to_o some_o other_o way_n how_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v that_o repugnance_n which_o he_o instead_o of_o confute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v object_n here_o that_o i_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o some_o other_o solid_a way_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o account_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o solid_o able_a to_o reconcile_v repugnance_n in_o story_n near_o their_o day_n be_v they_o reconcileable_a than_o such_o a_o weak_a judgement_n as_o mr._n h_n so_o long_o after_o sect._n 22._o dr._n h._n affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o impugn_v frame_v his_o objection_n against_o a_o immediate_a governor_n not_o a_o mediate_v or_o superior_a his_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o prove_v s._n john_n high_a in_o dignity_n of_o place_n than_o s._n peter_n his_o special_a gift_n also_o in_o explicate_a parable_n and_o place_v the_o saâ—nts_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 13._o affirm_v that_o for_o another_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v never_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o govern_v of_o it_o and_o instance_a in_o asia_n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o under_o s._n john_n i_o answer_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o reply_v here_o answ_n p._n 54._o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o evince_v by_o the_o testimony_n annex_v p._n 14._o and_o upon_o this_o call_v i_o a_o artificer_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o i_o and_o yet_o virtue_n be_v grow_v necessity_n with_o he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o nor_o shall_v he_o true_o if_o i_o can_v give_v he_o any_o just_a satisfaction_n i_o desire_v to_o gain_v &_o keep_v every_o man_n good_a will_n though_o i_o will_v not_o court_v it_o by_o the_o least_o compliance_n nor_o kindness_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o truth_n bear_v in_o memory_n reader_n this_o positive_o absolute_a tâ—â—sts_n of_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o express_v this_o ample_a position_n or_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v they_o mediate_o which_o be_v the_o question_n save_v only_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o not_o immediate_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n than_o i_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o account_v i_o a_o artificer_n or_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v thyself_o the_o right_a as_o to_o think_v dr._n h._n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a deluder_n &_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o his_o testimony_n as_o large_o as_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o 14._o par_fw-fr to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o the_o first_o be_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o appoint_v bishop_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v from_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o obtain_v some_o one_o part_n or_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o administer_v the_o church_n there_o now_o in_o these_o three_o testimony_n we_o find_v only_o that_o s._n john_n appoint_v bishop_n in_o asia_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o apostle_n may_v do_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o obtain_v one_o certain_a lot_n or_o bishopric_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a governor_n there_o that_o he_o administer_v the_o church_n there_o all_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o we_o see_v daily_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v under_o a_o high_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o consequent_o his_o church_n under_o he_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n mediate_o although_o immediate_o under_o the_o inferior_a only_o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v a_o flat_a &_o wilful_a falsification_n it_o be_v take_v from_o s._n prosper_n &_o put_v down_o by_o he_o thus_o joannes_n apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacravit_fw-la john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v a_o church_n whereas_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacravit_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o because_o all_o over_o this_o par_fw-fr it_o be_v dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o s._n john_n be_v at_o ephesus_n over_o jew_n only_o and_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v to_o signify_v that_o nor_o yet_o will_v the_o word_n nation_n as_o he_o render_v it_o before_o any_o way_n serve_v to_o signify_v only_a jew_n he_o prudent_o maim_v the_o testimony_n &_o leave_v out_o the_o malignant_a word_n gentium_fw-la because_o it_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_n but_o utter_o defy_v &_o contradict_v his_o party_n a_o politic_a divine_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o rare_a craft_n man_n in_o the_o art_n of_o falsify_v can_v but_o call_v s._n w._n a_o artificer_n all_o be_v well_o &_o the_o good_a woman_n will_v believe_v he_o the_o testimony_n for_o timothy_n under_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n or_o worse_o the_o first_o of_o which_o express_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v be_v particular_a metropolitan_a of_o that_o place_n the_o second_o affirm_v at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n be_v entrust_v to_o he_o now_o s._n w._n imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n can_v not_o signify_v gentile_n only_o or_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a blindness_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o a_o tenet_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o express_v but_o i_o be_o sudden_o strike_v blind_a myself_o and_o catch_v that_o disease_n only_o by_o see_v dr._n h_n blindness_n and_o first_o i_o be_o blind_a for_o not_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o timothy_n &_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n whereas_o himself_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 13._o par_fw-fr to_o insist_v on_o s._n john_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o use_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o 15._o throughout_o all_o the_o lydian_a asia_n the_o faith_n be_v plant_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_a part_n and_o by_o he_o timothy_n constitute_v bishop_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o introduce_v his_o testimony_n with_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o can_v think_v this_o testimony_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o speak_v not_o of_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n &_o so_o give_v i_o no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v it_o relate_v to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o constitute_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n throughout_o all_o asia_n which_o he_o join_v there_o with_o s._n paul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o affect_a oversight_n since_o i_o gain_v not_o the_o least_o advantage_n by_o it_o it_o be_v equal_o strong_a for_o dr._n h_n weak_a argument_n whether_o timothy_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o over_o gentile_n there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v my_o second_o blindness_n be_v that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v the_o obvious_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n put_v it_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n the_o testimony_n be_v as_o he_o afterward_o put_v it_o that_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o a_o entire_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o omit_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n &_o then_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v obvious_a it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o be_o become_v blind_a for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o but_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o gramercy_o good_a
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
etc._n for_o no_o great_a primacy_n can_v be_v imagine_v nor_o in_o high_a matter_n if_o we_o abstract_a as_o he_o do_v from_o jurisdiction_n again_o his_o doctrine_n be_v likewise_o that_o s._n john_n at_o table_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o so_o that_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n consonant_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o s._n john_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o sit_v &_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n before_o the_o rest_n &_o s._n john_n too_o in_o stand_v or_o walk_v a_o rare_a doctor_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o give_v not_o judas_n also_o a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n before_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o three_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o dip_v with_o out_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o dish_n since_o the_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n be_v do_v no_o after_a than_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o dish_n be_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v both_o be_v equal_o accidental_a for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o express_v that_o our_o saviour_n place_v he_o or_o he_o himself_o there_o by_o design_n and_o in_o this_o the_o dip_v argue_v more_o dignity_n than_o the_o sit_v in_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v only_o next_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o dip_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o will_v have_v ground_v a_o infal_n ible_a and_o irrefragable_a inference_n for_o dr._n h._n that_o judas_n have_v a_o absolute_a primacy_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o rare_o to_o over_o throw_v s._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o judas_n be_v in_o other_o respect_v malignant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o drs_n interest_n to_o own_o the_o argument_n but_o dr._n h._n proceed_v and_o according_o it_o avoidable_o follous_fw-mi that_o lazarus_n be_v represent_v parabolical_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o saint_n be_v next_o abraham_n i_o presume_v we_o may_v believe_v christ_n that_o lazarus_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o place_n all_o s._n w._n scruple_n have_v not_o the_o least_o validity_n in_o they_o observe_v the_o solid_a logic_n of_o this_o man_n my_o scruple_n or_o objection_n be_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 79._o that_n if_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v be_v in_o dignity_n of_o place_n next_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a it_o follow_v that_o lazarus_n be_v a_o above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n except_o abraham_n as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n except_o lazarus_n only_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o next_n but_o one_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o only_o he_o add'_v fine_a word_n to_o amuse_n his_o reader_n who_o he_o suppose_v must_v be_v fool_n as_o according_o avoidable_o parabolitical_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o presume_v we_o may_v believe_v christ_n etc._n etc._n gentile_o call_v my_o objection_n scruple_n &_o then_o assure_v the_o reader_n they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o validity_n in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n except_o abraham_n truth_n will_v answer_v we_o that_o christ_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o one_o dr._n h._n who_o like_o a_o more_o modest_a kind_n of_o david_n george_n call_v his_o own_o word_n christ_n his_o own_o saying_n god_n word_n when_o he_o list_v and_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o since_o he_o know_v well_o the_o ancient_a father_n constant_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o former_a faithful_a be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o according_a to_o he_o as_o be_v next_o abraham_n signify_v dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o faith_n full_a soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o be_v next_o abraham_n &_o high_a hem_v he_o in_o as_o you_o must_v conjecture_v on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o more_o priority_n of_o order_n between_o they_o than_o the_o philosopher_n make_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o leave_v in_o a_o round_a pillar_n and_o thus_o much_o at_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o such_o trifle_a nonsense_n deserve_v for_o infallible_a irrefragable_a according_a unavoidable_a parabolicall_a christ-pretending_a all-scruple_n invalidate_v dr._n h._n sect._n 23._o dr._n h_n falsification_n of_o falsification_n and_o with_o what_o multitude_n of_o weakness_n he_o attempt_v to_o take_v up_o the_o business_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 16._o dr._n h._n demand_v very_o confident_o of_o the_o romanist_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o degree_n probable_o for_o s._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o this_o asia_n who_o seven_a metropoles_fw-la be_v so_o early_o famous_a be_v honour_v with_o christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o revelation_n now_o s._n w._n as_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v imagine_a that_o dr._n h._n put_v some_o force_n in_o these_o latter_a word_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a positive_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a paragraph_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v interrogatory_n only_o as_o also_o because_o i_o can_v not_o guess_v what_o they_o do_v there_o else_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n from_o the_o question_n by_o such_o impertinent_a expression_n nor_o have_v i_o observe_v yet_o that_o dr._n h._n be_v such_o a_o strong_a reasoner_n as_o to_o think_v a_o proof_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n much_o less_o impertinent_a unworthy_a his_o method_n of_o argue_v he_o pretend_v to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n save_v only_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v considerable_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o christ_n write_v epistle_n to_o church_n not_o because_o they_o stand_v need_v but_o because_o they_o be_v big_a one_o but_o let_v they_o be_v considerable_a what_o then_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 57_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v or_o to_o govern_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o church_n of_o asia_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v the_o same_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v mediate_v governor_n of_o these_o as_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v be_v over_o those_o person_n who_o be_v over_o those_o church_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o feed_v govern_v or_o administer_v those_o as_o their_o particular_a &_o immediate_a overseer_n yet_o we_o make_v account_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v thrice_o to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o as_o also_o that_o the_o word_n sheep_n exclude_v none_o but_o include_v those_o of_o asia_n also_o for_o mr._n h._n i_o suppose_v doubt_v not_o but_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v christ_n sheep_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o this_o commission_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v particular_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o part._n 3._o sect._n 2._o but_o now_o room_n for_o dr._n h_n falsification_n of_o falsification_n which_o thunder_v with_o so_o many_o volley_n of_o power_n limit_v expression_n as_o be_v it_o charge_v with_o truth_n will_v quite_o have_v batter_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n it_o need_v no_o more_o but_o repeat_v to_o show_v it_o notorious_a it_o be_v this_o of_o schism_n p._n 83._o do_v not_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n full_a instruction_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o apostle_n or_o place_n of_o application_n for_o far_a direction_n save_v only_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o here_o reader_n thou_o see_v term_n most_o restrictive_a of_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o most_o nay_o solely-important_a to_o the_o question_n no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v etc._n etc._n no_o other_o appeal_n no_o far_a direction_n only_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v i_o say_v these_o and_o thou_o see_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v immediate_o for_o all_o these_o now_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 81._o show_v from_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o long_a rabble_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o the_o bare_a barren_a &_o useless_a monosyllable_n come_v
express_v this_o command_n be_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o they_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o predicate_a show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a care_n command_v to_o s._n peter_n whereas_o by_o the_o pure_a apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voyag_a authority_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o many_o city_n but_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o must_v fix_v himself_o in_o one_o city_n because_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o his_o charge_n oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a â—ould_v â—ever_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o be_v still_o in_o his_o seat_n he_o need_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d abundanti_fw-la wherefore_o predicate_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o he_o apostle_n pasce_fw-la to_o s._n peter_n only_o &_o pasce_fw-la have_v a_o especial_a force_n above_o predicate_v it_o follow_v that_o something_o be_v here_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o word_n especial_o and_o particular_o this_o be_v reader_n what_o i_o conceive_v follow_v genâ—inly_o out_o of_o the_o text_n themselves_o as_o explicable_a grammatical_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v both_o my_o adversary_n and_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v how_o the_o many-winded_n commenter_n interpret_v this_o or_o that_o word_n but_o what_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o manage_v by_o grammatical_a skill_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n out_o of_o my_o own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v animate_v of_o dead_a word_n neither_o my_o cause_n needs_o it_o nor_o can_v my_o own_o reason_n suffer_v i_o to_o engage_v so_o far_o assure_v i_o how_o seldom_o demonstration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o toss_n of_o mere_a word_n my_o only_a intent_n then_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o first_o be_v to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o connatural_o and_o probable_o follow_v out_o of_o these_o text_n and_o their_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o imagine_v that_o another_o explication_n may_v be_v invent_v but_o since_o our_o contention_n now_o be_v about_o what_o the_o word_n can-b_a bear_n he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o another_o can_v so_o connatural_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o say_a text_n and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v draw_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o find_v and_o more_o connect_v in_o itself_o then_o i_o be_v nay_o from_o any_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o no_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o be_v found_v his_o superiority_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o will_v candid_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o wit-combat_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n sect._n 3_o dr._n h_n solution_n or_o contrary_a explication_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n sustain_v by_o most_o senseless_a paralogism_n and_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o say_n nor_o show_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v show_v more_o natural_o consequent_a from_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o their_o circumstance_n against_o this_o inference_n of_o i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n dr._n h._n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o more_o connaturall_a explication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o show_v his_o advantage_n over_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o endeavour_v only_o to_o enervate_v our_o deduction_n thence_o by_o some_o solution_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o now_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v allowable_a in_o case_n we_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o such_o wit_n originize_v explication_n or_o if_o in_o try_v our_o acuteness_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o wordish_a way_n we_o have_v pretend_v to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o then_o indeed_o any_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o they_o can_v imagine_v will_v have_v destroy_v our_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o maintain_v our_o explication_n against_o any_o other_o not_o only_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o favour_n but_o what_o the_o most_o voluntary_a dreamer_n can_v fancy_v but_o since_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o thence_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o our_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o by_o show_v we_o another_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a which_o since_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o voluntary_a solution_n and_o possibility_n of_o another_o explication_n he_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o own_o facy_n without_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o more_o natural_a out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v yet_o we_o shall_v glean_v they_o up_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o due_n a_o cursory_a reflection_n solution_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v deliver_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o reply_n the_o deliver_v they_o in_o common_a evince_n no_o more_o but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o each_o have_v it_o equal_o or_o in_o equal_o since_o it_o express_v neither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o moâ—e_n person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o one_o of_o those_o may_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o since_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o particularising_a manner_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v the_o other_o place_n of_o a_o common_a delivery_n prejudice_v the_o have_v they_o more_o especial_o since_o it_o abstract_n from_o have_v they_o equal_o or_o inequal_o and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o either_o solution_n 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v equal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plural_a style_n throughout_o that_o commission_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o 3._o 4_o 5._o reply_n to_o think_v that_o a_o bare_a plurality_n can_v prove_v much_o less_o evidence_n a_o equality_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o bedlam_n like_o nonsense_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o silly_a old_a wife_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o such_o a_o affect_a piece_n of_o foolery_n paul_n and_o pancras_n by_o this_o logic_n must_v be_v equal_a because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v church_n nay_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n frame_n be_v a_o manife_a instance_n against_o this_o paralogism_n since_o in_o every_o species_n in_o nature_n the_o particular_n or_o individuall_n be_v plural_o style_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a notion_n though_o there_o be_v hundred_o sometime_o thousand_o degree_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o infinite_o weak_a reasoner_n have_v as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v above_o forty_o time_n make_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o to_o surpass_v his_o otherwise_o unparaleld'self_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o put_v some_o parallel_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o constable_n and_o king_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a style_v magistrate_n ergo_fw-la cry_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o equal_a a_o captain_n and_o a_o general_n be_v both_o plural_o styld_v commander_n ergo_fw-la conclude_v
ecclesiastical_a law_n thou_o shall_v absolve_v from_o i_o will_v hold_v that_o person_n thus_o absolve_v guiltless_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o pardon_v i_o will_v hold_v it_o unpardoned_a likewise_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o dr._n h_n conscience_n whether_o this_o person_n he_o will_v not_o in_o prudence_n judge_v by_o this_o carriage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n particualr_v give_v he_o and_o whether_o though_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o a_o common_a exposition_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n bishop_n yet_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n since_o i_o think_v it_o as_o plain_a in_o prudence_n that_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o such_o expression_n shall_v breed_v such_o a_o expectation_n as_o most_o prudentiall_a action_n use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o to_o delude_v the_o expectation_n of_o s._n peter_n just_o rational_o and_o prudent_o raise_v by_o his_o particularise_v carriage_n and_o expression_n to_o high_a hope_n therefore_o he_o satisfy_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a performance_n therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o high_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o wit-combat_n between_o i_o and_o dr._n h._n in_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v full_o my_o take_v which_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o sound_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n more_o favourable_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o answer_v i_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n prudential_o scan_v that_o they_o persuade_v another_o interpretation_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v as_o he_o do_v here_o all_o over_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v my_o deduction_n by_o show_v they_o not_o to_o spring_v from_o those_o word_n by_o rigorous_a evidence_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v never_o pretend_v for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n by_o my_o private_a wit_n work_v upon_o pliable_a nature_a word_n a_o great_a probability_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o lie_v how_o he_o will_v impugn_v this_o but_o by_o show_v his_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o text_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o to_o fancy_v a_o explication_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o persuade_v not_o and_o so_o to_o solve_v my_o probable_a deduction_n because_o another_o be_v possible_a in_o itself_o be_v very_o disallowable_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o another_o destroy_n not_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o only_o a_o great_a or_o equal_a probability_n pretend_v can_v frustrate_v a_o great_a probability_n presume_v where_o the_o ground_n of_o controvert_v exceed_v not_o probability_n andlast_o to_o think_v to_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o faith_n even_o by_o solve_v those_o place_n thus_o interpret_v by_o private_n skill_n be_v the_o weak_a error_n of_o all_o since_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o thus_o interpret_v this_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o throw_v i_o down_o or_o disable_v i_o from_o walk_v by_o take_v away_o my_o stilt_n and_o yet_o leave_v i_o my_o leg_n whereas_o i_o stand_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o firm_a upon_o these_o than_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o i_o so_o total_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o little_a upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n play_v upon_o by_o wit_n that_o what_o dr._n h._n ob_fw-la ect_n and_o think_v i_o in_o chant_v for_o hold_v it_o answ_n p._n 64._o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_o immediate_a attestation_n of_o forefather_n will_v equal_o have_v do_v it_o and_o equal_o have_v ascertain_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o ask_v s._n peter_n three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o although_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o our_o doctor_n yet_o not_o to_o hammer_v or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o dint_n and_o impression_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sect._n 4._o d_o h_n most_o wilful_a and_o grand_a falsification_n in_o pretend_v a_o author_n for_o he_o and_o conceal_v his_o word_n find_v to_o be_v express_o &_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o his_o unparalleled_a weakness_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o another_o which_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n contradict_v his_o doctrine_n after_o dr._n h._n have_v pretend_v of_o schism_n p._n 88_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o falsify_v manner_n quote_v matth._n 18._o v._n 18_o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n or_o singularize_v expression_n be_v find_v his_o discourse_n sprout_n out_o into_o another_o branch_n of_o accordance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o according_o math._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o one_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o dr._n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cath._n gent._n and_o s._n w._n make_v account_v this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o odd_a one_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 67._o referr'_v we_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect._n 10._o and_o there_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n which_o s._n w._n never_o hear_v of_o be_v vouch_v from_o s._n augustine_n but_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o neither_o find_v a_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n put_v down_o to_o vouch_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o citation_n of_o any_o place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o we_o may_v look_v it_o only_o he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o so_o understand_v it_o leave_v we_o without_o any_o direction_n to_o look_v for_o this_o sentence_n in_o whole_a volume_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v vouch_v his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o this_o neat_a but_o i_o commend_v his_o wit_n he_o love_v not_o be_v confute_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o which_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o vouch_v it_o from_o s._n augustine_n he_o provident_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o prudentiall_a method_n he_o govern_n himself_n in_o the_o two_o other_o testimony_n he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o the_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o in_o all_o without_o either_o relate_v we_o to_o the_o place_n or_o quote_v the_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o drs_n trick_n will_v expect_v some_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o such_o aldesigned_a omission_n not_o will_n dr._n h._n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n satisfaction_n always_o in_o that_o point_n note_v reader_n what_o be_v in_o question_n at_o this_o time_n we_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o mean_v the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o beginning_n or_o settle_v of_o christ_n church_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v then_o upon_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o our_o testimony_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v find_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o title_n
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
ingenious_a adversary_n &_o conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n not_o any_o sleight_n of_o trick_n which_o thus_o baffle_v the_o dr._n if_o then_o my_o great_a fault_n be_v prove_v innocent_a my_o lesser_a one_o will_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v so_o likewise_o since_o it_o be_v presumable_a that_o no_o man_n will_v accuse_v another_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n but_o upon_o a_o better_a ground_n now_o the_o great_a vice_n of_o a_o writer_n be_v falsification_n for_o what_o credit_n can_v ever_o be_v rational_o give_v to_o any_o writer_n who_o be_v once_o convince_v to_o have_v belie_v the_o author_n he_o cite_v &_o to_o have_v falsify_v wilful_o fault_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o object_n to_o i_o only_o in_o two_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o examine_v which_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n exact_a diligence_n &_o decline_v not_o his_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n nay_o if_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n judge_v that_o i_o wilful_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_v or_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o least_o possible_a advantage_n by_o my_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o falsify_v than_o i_o give_v he_o free_a leave_n to_o brand_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o infamous_a and_o shall_v in_o requital_n pardon_n dr._n h._n the_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o wilful_a or_o manifest_o advantageous_a one_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o these_o pretend_a falfisication_n be_v find_v relate_v in_o his_o answ_n p._n 201._o and_o also_o put_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o 11_o section_n p._n 195._o to_o clear_v the_o reader_n be_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o my_o own_o credit_n total_o i_o will_v put_v down_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n there_o handle_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v next_o the_o circumstance_n among_o which_o my_o wrong_a transcription_n be_v find_v by_o which_o mean_v one_o may_v easy_o &_o solid_o judge_v whether_o my_o oversight_n have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o evident_o it_o have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o material_a lapse_n in_o transcribe_v dr._n h_n word_n equal_o incident_a to_o any_o man_n live_v not_o a_o formal_a fault_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 124_o parag_v 19_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n among_o his_o other_o marginal_a note_n aim_v to_o conclude_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o read_v these_o word_n so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o iustinians_n 1._o e._n the_o emperor_n constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la concern_v bishop_n clergy_n man_n &_o sacred_a office_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n nay_o the_o total_a of_o his_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n â—ound_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o law_n find_v there_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v justinian_o since_o the_o keeper_n of_o law_n use_v not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n those_o constitution_n themselves_o make_v but_o also_o those_o they_o be_v to_o see_v observe_v among_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v before_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o be_v the_o main_a &_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n in_o general_n how_o weak_o he_o reply'_v to_o this_o tell_v we_o only_o answ_n p._n 202._o that_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v accommondate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a cry_v the_o strong_a reason_a dr._n he_o make_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o author_n name_n put_v to_o they_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o can_v total_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o pitiful_a this_o reply_n of_o he_o be_v how_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n this_o be_v to_o say_v over_o again_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o leave_v untouched_a what_o we_o object_n since_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v whether_o those_o constitution_n have_v be_v original_o his_o own_o or_o no_o and_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o instance_n how_o weak_a this_o dr._n be_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v he_o due_o call_v to_o account_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o put_v down_o substantial_o the_o question_n his_o proof_n &_o my_o reply_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o judge_v whether_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o circumstance_n i_o falter_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o circumstance_n be_v that_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v justinian_o constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la i_o transcribe_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicis_fw-la now_o if_o he_o contend_v i_o transcribe_v one_o word_n wrong_v in_o answer_v his_o whole_a book_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v dr._n h_n will_v not_o presume_v himself_o exempt_a from_o the_o like_a failling_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o falsify_v or_o do_v it_o voluntary_o plain_a sense_n will_v overthrow_v he_o quit_v i_o no_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n voluntary_o but_o for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o end_n a_o insincere_a writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v in_o falsify_v be_v to_o gain_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o then_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o i_o neither_o do_v attempt_n nor_o can_v possible_o gain_v thence_o the_o least_o advantage_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o attempt_v to_o show_v i_o gain_v any_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v acquit_v my_o sincerity_n &_o accuse_v my_o adversary_n for_o a_o calumniator_n first_o then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o advantage_n thence_o be_v clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n which_o never_o put_v either_o the_o least_o force_n in_o the_o word_n laicis_fw-la nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o sense_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o sacris_fw-la second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o my_o adversary_n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o make_v the_o least_o use_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o yet_o sole_o import_v in_o such_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v it_o a_o meanne_n say_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o meanne_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a meanne_n to_o change_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o meanne_n forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o help_n to_o defend_v my_o tenet_n by_o it_o but_o to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o carp_n at_o they_o but_o that_o even_o this_o be_v as_o false_o pretend_v as_o the_o other_o the_o reader_n eye_n will_v inform_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o peruse_v my_o answer_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o where_o he_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o sound_v like_o carp_a at_o his_o word_n but_o a_o serious_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n three_o that_o i_o can_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o such_o a_o mistake_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o apply_v to_o my_o word_n for_o since_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o transcribe_v right_a and_o grant_n that_o he_o make_v law_n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o omit_v sacris_fw-la sacred_a officies_n since_o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o sacred_a officies_n can_v a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v law_n for_o the_o sacred_a offiâ—ies_n themselves_o as_o himself_o yield_v of_o schism_n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o 19_o and_o last_o this_o objection_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v most_o senseless_a by_o this_o that_o my_o answer_n give_v be_v equal_o pertinent_a &_o strong_a apply_v to_o sacris_fw-la have_v it_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v to_o episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la when_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o since_o it_o contend_v that_o law_n keeper_n use_v to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n the_o constitution_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o more_o powerful_o observe_v &_o receive_v which_o equal_o fit_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o they_o make_v constitution_n de_fw-la sacris_fw-la as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la in_o a_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o infinite_a tediousness_n of_o my_o dream_a adversary_n make_v i_o write_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o some_o haste_n cause_v by_o my_o impatience_n to_o stand_v trifle_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o my_o particular_a haste_n here_o appear_v also_o by_o leave_v
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
then_o he_o run_v on_o wild_o and_o bold_o challenge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o our_o own_o author_n say_v s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o succession_n into_o his_o power_n have_v remain_v thâ—re_o etc._n etc._n answer_v so_o frivolous_a so_o total_o impertinet_fw-la to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v such_o a_o trifler_n or_o the_o folly_n as_o to_o think_v he_o worth_a hee_n to_o omit_v that_o he_o pick_v these_o word_n which_o he_o impugn_v here_o out_o of_o a_o paragraph_n follow_v a_o leaf_n after_o which_o total_o concern_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o import_v he_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o cull_v out_o and_o mistake_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o loose_a word_n which_o he_o think_v by_o a_o device_n of_o his_o own_o he_o can_v best_o deal_v with_o for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o necessary_a negligence_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 109._o 110._o etc._n etc._n nor_o deserve_v any_o reiteration_n till_o he_o urge_v it_o far_o especial_o be_v so_o raw_o put_v down_o only_o because_o he_o build_v upon_o their_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n without_o manifest_v what_o those_o privilege_n be_v we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o as_o rome_n still_o remain_v first_o in_o order_n as_o his_o late_a word_n grant_v and_o protestant_n confess_v notwithstanding_o those_o equal_a privilege_n so_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o till_o he_o evince_v that_o privilege_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a he_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o question_n or_o to_o any_o purpose_n his_o next_o task_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o important_a one_o strike_v at_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n yet_o by_o voluntary_a mistake_v no_o less_o than_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o he_o quick_o make_v clear_a work_n with_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o first_o principle_n by_o this_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o which_o the_o wily_a bp._n answer_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o he_o know_v nor_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o and_o universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n by_o such_o uninâ—or_a upted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n where_o first_o he_o know_v we_o mean_v tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o renounce_v this_o rule_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o never_o pretend_v this_o immediate_a delivery_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o but_o recede_v from_o that_o rule_n as_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n have_v manifest_v indeed_o plain_a reason_n may_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o self_n condemn_v where_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n before_o for_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o novelty_n to_o pretend_v their_o immediate_a father_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v they_o do_v not_o now_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n desirous_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o defective_a as_o he_o express_v that_o be_v he_o make_v account_v our_o pretend_a tradition_n must_v not_o be_v style_v universal_a unless_o it_o take_v in_o those_o person_n and_o those_o church_n also_o who_o have_v former_o renounce_v and_o recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v absolute_o white_a unless_o it_o be_v black_a too_o second_o we_o speak_v of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o opinion_n and_o those_o not_o concern_v one_o neither_o but_o as_o he_o style_v they_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o then_o have_v by_o this_o sleight_n change_a faith_n into_o opinion_n he_o run_v giddy_o forward_o tell_v we_o fine_a thing_n concern_v questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o current_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o sincere_o do_v and_o strong_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o he_o cant_v in_o these_o word_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o ask_v be_v they_o necessary_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o be_v by_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o opinion_n only_o and_o that_o too_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n can_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v or_o know_v which_o have_v no_o necessary_a ground_n to_o make_v it_o either_o hold_v or_o know_v opinion_n have_v neither_o four_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o so_o public_o profess_v whereas_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastout_n sign_v by_o all_o their_o expression_n and_o seal_v by_o their_o action_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o visible_a and_o manifest_v our_o church_n now_o and_o be_v then_o when_o they_o first_o break_v from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n five_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o universal_o profess_v that_o be_v if_o any_o heretic_n recede_v from_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v start_v a_o novelty_n &_o propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n the_o tradition_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a because_o that_o heretic_n profess_v and_o deliver_v otherwise_o and_o so_o socinian_n by_o the_o bps_n argument_n may_v assist_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o arian_n ancient_o profess_v otherwise_o the_o like_a service_n it_o will_v do_v a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n to_o allege_v as_o the_o bp._n do_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v unite_v otherwise_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o heretic_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n christian_n which_o he_o will_v ever_o do_v so_o long_o he_o may_v cheap_o cavil_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o empty_a word_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o bp_n turn_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v christian_n who_o not_o that_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o immediate_a &_o practical_a delivery_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n oâ—_n else_o let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n as_o do_v acknowledgd'_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n as_o also_o the_o greek_n arian_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o true_o but_o improper_o call_v christian_n neither_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o share_n in_o tradition_n or_o expect_v to_o be_v account_v fellow-deliverer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v both_o former_o renounce_v that_o rule_n and_o broach_v now_o doctrine_n against_o it_o which_o like_o giddy_a whirlpool_n run_v cross_o to_o that_o constantly-and_a direct_o flow_v stream_n last_o he_o require_v to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o tradition_n or_o the_o derive_v point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o age_n to_o age_n or_o if_o he_o please_v from_o
ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o forego_n age_n believe_v he_o run_v away_o from_o tradition_n or_o the_o deliver_n to_o point_v deliver_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whereas_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o avouch_v most_o by_o we_o who_o place_n the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o point_n downward_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o of_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v down_o uninterrupted_o burr_n by_o this_o way_n since_o if_o it_o come_v not_o down_o or_o be_v not_o ever_o deliver_v immediate_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o interrupt_v and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o down_o uninterrupted_o the_o like_a voluntary_a mistake_n he_o run_v into_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n since_o he_o know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v point_n of_o faith_n downward_o not_o of_o the_o point_v convey_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o a_o visible_a practice_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o reflect_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n but_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o first_o reformer_n by_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n be_v as_o palpable_a in_o most_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a circumstance_n as_o be_v that_o creed_n by_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n and_o profess_a in_o baptism_n after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congretion_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n the_o bp._n who_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v this_o down_o right_a narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n my_o inference_n and_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v both_o those_o rule_n well_o shuffle_v my_o ld_n pray_v let_v i_o cut_v either_o you_o mean_v you_o hold_v now_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o than_o you_o must_v say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n both_o which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v you_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v at_o your_o reformation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v mean_v that_o you_o hold_v only_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o than_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o point_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o downright_a and_o obstinate_a prevaricatour_n in_o answer_v you_o hold_v those_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o thing_n or_o no_o possumne_a ego_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la exculpere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o your_o reform_v be_v the_o facto_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v then_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o ineherire_n from_o or_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n de_n facâ—o_v you_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o have_v now_o renounce_v both_o those_o principle_n and_o hold_n neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la break_v both_o those_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la you_o be_v flat_a schismatic_n as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n â—alled_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n but_o not_o in_o my_o discourse_n who_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o two_o position_n which_o so_o puzzle_v he_o the_o former_a of_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a more_o than_o mere_o in_o order_n he_o know_v well_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a defend_n against_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o p._n 307._o l._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n first_o moverâ—o_o â—o_z mean_v a_o primacy_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o order_n only_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o sincerer_n be_v his_o 12._o page_n than_o the_o former_a i_o only_o put_v down_o p._n 308_o what_o our_o tenet_n be_v and_o he_o call_v my_o bare_a narration_n my_o second_o inference_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v it_o only_o with_o voluntary_a rail_n too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v declare_v that_o actual_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v both_o the_o say_a principle_n it_o be_v urge_v next_o that_o his_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o have_v break_v they_o both_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evince_n be_v perfect_a schismatic_n since_o a_o schismatic_a signify_v one_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v my_o ld_n d._n to_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o press_v very_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o deserve_v clear_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v double_o mistake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disprove_v neither_o though_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v alone_o call_v he_o schismatic_n but_o why_o be_v he_o in_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n so_o backward_o to_o clear_v this_o concern_v point_n why_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v by_o which_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n very_o learned_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n again_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o that_o party_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o defendant_n against_o which_o accusation_n or_o objection_n be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o the_o opponent_n or_o aunswerer_n which_o first_o move_v the_o accusation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v your_o reform_v but_o you_o must_v first_o accuse_v your_o former_a actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n your_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o erroneousnes_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n first_o accuse_v that_o be_v the_o defendant_n you_o the_o accuser_n or_o opponent_n for_o whoever_o substract_v himself_o from_o a_o former_a actual_a governor_n and_o accuse_v not_o that_o governor_n of_o something_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o motive_n of_o rise_v that_o person_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la
accuse_v himself_o since_o than_o we_o never_o accuse_v you_o of_o break_v from_o our_o government_n till_o you_o have_v break_v from_o it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v break_v from_o it_o without_o first_o accuse_v the_o say_v government_n and_o object_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o break_n you_o must_v therefore_o oppose_v and_o allege_v those_o reason_n and_o show_v they_o sufficient_a one_o else_o your_o very_a fact_n of_o renounce_v that_o former_a government_n do_v unavoidable_a convince_v you_o of_o schism_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o dare_v swear_v in_o the_o bps_n behalf_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o his_o life_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n or_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o controversy_n make_v a_o heretic_n speak_v out_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o you_o have_v hâ—lf-confuted_n he_o but_o what_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o he_o disapprove_v of_o my_o advice_n will_v he_o show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a efficacious_a or_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n lefâ—_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o run_v ramble_v forward_o with_o his_o own_o say_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o dr._n h._n acknowledge_v you_o have_v alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h_n day_n and_o now_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v make_v none_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o dexterity_n with_o which_o you_o have_v shuffle_v a_o reserve_n into_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o h_n the_o â—th's_n dâ—yes_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o i_o press_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v use_v then_o as_o a_o thing_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o now_o reject_v it_o must_v either_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n or_o necessary_o remain_v convince_v of_o destroy_a unity_n that_o of_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o answer_n shall_v either_o say_v i_o or_o no_o they_o be_v usvally_o the_o return_v we_o make_v to_o question_n but_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n be_v oracle_n no_o speak_v out_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n own_a will_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v which_o by_o destroy_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o evidence_n altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v from_o he_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a straight_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o of_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n day_n of_o which_o my_o objection_n run_v it_o be_v false_a even_o to_o ridiculousnes_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v he_o fancy_v his_o authority_n can_v so_o much_o over_o sway_n the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o reader_n his_o book_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o lordship_n time_n have_v the_o same_o discipline_n she_o have_v in_o k._n h_n day_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o primtive_a time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a and_o more_o impertinent_a first_o in_o answer_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8._o second_o whenas_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o alldispute_n and_o thence_o ground_v a_o progress_n to_o a_o decisive_a discourse_n in_o skip_v aside_o to_o a_o point_n main_o disputable_a between_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o which_o be_v still_o weak_a by_o think_v to_o carry_v that_o whole_a matter_n by_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v now_o to_o review_v the_o bishop_n first_o section_n with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v perceive_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o above_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o say_a section_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o stuff_n to_o wit_n of_o revolve_v and_o repeat_v over_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o very_a question_n and_o talk_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o where_o he_o pretend_v any_o they_o be_v mere_a falsification_n &_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o must_v request_v the_o reader_n who_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v invite_v to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o peruse_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o right_v himself_o the_o bp._n and_o i_o by_o give_v a_o glance_n back_o upon_o my_o word_n p._n 306._o 307._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o schism_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o thing_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n how_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n i_o or_o no_o to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o step_v forward_o one_o step_n by_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o near_o concern_v the_o question_n but_o stand_v continual_o caper_v and_o flickher_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d exception_n i_o show_v that_o he_o in_o recite_v my_o charge_n have_v purposely_o omit_v that_o as_o loathe_v his_o exception_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o have_v their_o sufficiency_n examine_v and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v this_o purposely_o look_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 309._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n which_o concern_v that_o second_o point_n omit_v without_o any_o reply_v pretend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o thought_n they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o forefather_n who_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v reformation_n be_v themselves_o of_o this_o profession_n before_o their_o pretend_a reform_v they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v what_o reason_n their_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o continue_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v it_o have_v the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n descend_v to_o these_o day_n for_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o still_o be_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o attain_v assurance_n what_o be_v do_v in_o antiquity_n evidence_n inviolable_a by_o any_o humane_a either_o poweror_n proof_n except_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o without_o far_a dispute_n remain_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o service_n it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o my_o ld_n d._n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o reason_n be_v rigorous_o evidence_v or_o demonstrative_a or_o else_o that_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v probable_a one_o will_v serve_v this_o will_v quick_o have_v decide_v the_o business_n
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
r_o h._n sound_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n pray_v dos_n s_o r_o h._n neglect_v all_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o grave_a nature_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o toy_n be_v this_o single_a abbot_n either_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o council_n or_o these_o word_n of_o his_o some_o authentic_a act_n of_o a_o council_n i_o conceive_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v otherwise_o dr_n h._n will_v not_o have_v undervalue_v it_o as_o inconsiderable_a and_o a_o proof_n you_o can_v unconcerned_o and_o easy_o partwith_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o appendix_n p_o 168._o how_o then_o be_v it_o so_o proper_a for_o à _fw-fr collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n whereas_o the_o collection_n may_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o than_o sir_n h._n who_o adore_v any_o new_a revive_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n find_v nothing_o in_o this_o manuscript_n worth_n mention_v but_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o only_a second_o he_o reply_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v s._n w._n condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n no_o my_o ld_n my_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a to_o my_o hand_n nor_o have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o this_o poor_a manuscript_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o assert_v its_o authority_n and_o lie_v under_o many_o and_o very_o suspicious_a exception_n but_o in_o case_n one_o who_o hold_v not_o his_o creed_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o believe_v it_o only_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n new_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o one_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o this_o manuscript_n not_o authorise_a by_o any_o testimony_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v and_o against_o this_o very_a may_v be_v many_o exception_n bring_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o new_a and_o modern_a and_o so_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n again_o in_o case_n this_o manuscript_n whence_o only_o this_o creed_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v evince_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a note_n but_o this_o very_a creed_n that_o man_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v his_o creed_n thus_o slender_o propose_v or_o rather_o total_o unauthorise_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v less_o weak_a who_o can_v think_v such_o a_o manuscript_n absolute_o unauthentick_a and_o manifoldy_o except_v against_o a_o fit_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n that_o be_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o otherwise_o due_a damnation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v will_v he_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o to_o omit_v then_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o first_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o m._n moston_n manuscript_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n now_o if_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n happen_v to_o fail_v the_o wise_a business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n second_o sir_n h._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o manuscript_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o authorise_v it_o three_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o those_o word_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o dinoth_n to_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 4_o the_o same_o conjecture_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o famous_a dinoth_n be_v that_o abbot_n 5_o the_o english_a find_v in_o a_o interlineary_a manner_n with_o the_o welsh_a in_o that_o manuscript_n be_v evident_o modern_a and_o late_a than_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o which_o altogether_o disgrace_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n and_o ground_n a_o just_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v to_o countenance_v his_o or_o his_o successor_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n 6_o the_o learned_a in_o welsh_a affirm_v that_o both_o the_o welsh_a language_n be_v modern_a and_o the_o spell_a it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o do_v manifest_o and_o particular_o resemble_v extern_n smattering_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v or_o write_v that_o language_n diverse_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o few_o line_n which_o evidence_n a_o forgery_n 7_o the_o protestant_n be_v challenge_v to_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o yet_o so_o brave_a a_o proof_n it_o be_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o add_v paraphrase_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o past_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o this_o new_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n come_v to_o light_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n 9_o consider_v the_o foresay_a exception_n as_o also_o that_o a_o english_a line_n be_v put_v always_o word_n by_o word_n under_o each_o welsh_a line_n a_o method_n unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o our_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la or_o the_o praxis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o clenard_n greek_a grammar_n use_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v after_o the_o form_n of_o our_o â—ueriles_fw-la or_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la by_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o welsh_a school_n boy_n english_a and_o withal_o to_o instill_v into_o they_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o cathecism_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o art_n be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o english_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o and_o disgrace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v whatever_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o its_o government_n 10_o in_o case_n all_o these_o exception_n be_v wave_v still_o the_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o a_o crafty_a fellow_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o passage_n &_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v cohere_v so_o handsome_o together_o that_o no_o great_a flaw_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o nor_o ground_a exception_n take_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o piece_n of_o handsome_a forgery_n must_v therefore_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o authentic_a unless_o he_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o authorise_v it_o viz._n prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o that_o this_o pretend_v say_v of_o this_o author_n or_o the_o book_n which_o recommend_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v authority_n to_o all_o book_n to_o have_v come_v down_o not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o that_o passage_n to_o our_o time_n unless_o these_o be_v show_v still_o such_o a_o book_n however_o it_o tell_v its_o tale_n handsome_o fallâ—_n short_a of_o have_v any_o authority_n since_o it_o want_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v ground_n authority_n see_v then_o reader_n what_o weak_a man_n we_o have_v to_o dispute_v with_o who_o think_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o easy_a credulity_n of_o the_o world_n any_o pretend_a scrap_n of_o antiquity_n so_o they_o can_v solve_v exception_n against_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o nor_o even_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o least_o proof_n to_o gain_v it_o authority_n but_o total_o neglect_v that_o necessary_a task_n nay_o more_o confess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o point_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o and_o as_o mr_n fuller_n tacit_o grant_v by_o wave_v to_o patronize_v it_o who_o in_o his_o church_n history_n cent._n 7._o part_n 3._o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v this_o wise_a testimony_n bid_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n shift_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o a_o word_n the_o business_n come_v to_o this_o that_o have_v there_o be_v some_o welsh_a pamphlet_n or_o ballad_n make_v in_o ed._n the_o 6th_n day_n against_o the_o pope_n find_v in_o some_o library_n in_o manuscript_n print_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o some_o protestant_a author_n and_o suppose_v by_o the_o partial_a antiquary_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a copy_n present_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o authorise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o against_o the_o pope_n
that_o ballad_n shall_v be_v confident_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v by_o the_o old_a british_a bard_n and_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v what_o demonstration_n thy_o bp_n and_o dr_n bring_v thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o they_o tell_v thou_o be_v great_a than_o idolatry_n last_o put_v case_n all_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o what_o have_v they_o conclude_v unless_o they_o have_v prove_v likewise_o that_o this_o abbot_n in_o say_v so_o have_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o his_o head_n will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v be_v find_v some_o few_o who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o pronounce_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n have_v there_o be_v heresy_n against_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n arisen_a in_o several_a age_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v no_o possibility_n of_o opposition_n against_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n or_o will_v it_o be_v deem_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o competent_a proof_n against_o true_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n deny_v it_o no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n now_o and_o then_o deny_v that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n unless_o such_o a_o denial_n can_v ground_n a_o inference_n that_o god_n church_n in_o that_o age_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o bp._n will_v first_o clear_v his_o welsh_a copy_n book_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o it_o next_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o last_o evince_n that_o this_o abbot_n in_o thus_o say_v speak_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n pretend_a and_o evince_v can_v be_v possible_o hold_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n possess_v as_o for_o what_o the_o bp._n add_v concern_v his_o corroboratory_n proof_n from_o the_o british_a synod_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o corroboratory_n be_v a_o very_a thump_a and_o robu_v word_n but_o what_o do_v it_o corroborate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o welsh_a manuscript_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n not_o a_o jot_n the_o chief_a strentgh_o of_o this_o corrobototy_a proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v in_o those_o synod_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 29._o and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v and_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsification_n at_o once_o of_o all_o historian_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v many_o who_o remain_z catholic_n do_v who_o yet_o own_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o his_o circumstance_n and_o word_n make_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o command_v or_o supremacy_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v debate_v or_o denyâ—d_v in_o those_o synod_n yet_o to_o corroborate_v this_o this_o bp._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 104._o that_o austin_n s._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o those_o synod_n whereas_o again_o the_o first_o pretend_v proposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o bp_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v the_o three_o proposal_n be_v concern_v easter_n baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a as_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o happen_v here_o to_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a tell_v you_o express_o out_o of_o bede_n appendix_n p._n 181._o l._n 8._o 9_o yet_o the_o bp._n cite_v there_o for_o this_o proposal_n and_o denial_n beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alij_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v at_o once_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o jest_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o 2._o he_o brag_v that_o this_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a and_o true_o so_o it_o have_v for_o whereas_o the_o question_n before_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o bp_n own_o word_n and_o partly_o on_o his_o sincerity_n nothing_o be_v more_o questionless_a now_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a falsifier_n now_o to_o falsify_v we_o be_v tell_v signify_v to_o corroborate_v that_o protestant_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o beautiful_a stain_n and_o a_o honourable_a scar_n again_o he_o assure_v we_o here_o from_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n you_o see_v by_o his_o many_o all_o be_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o sincerity_n whereas_o the_o right_a of_o their_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n much_o less_o do_v they_o profess_v a_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n but_o only_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o another_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o find_v one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o subjection_n due_a or_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n headship_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disobey_v he_o except_o his_o welsh_a paper_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o presume_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o alderman_n pitseus_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o neque_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la tonsurâ_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la conformare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o this_o the_o corroborate_n bp._n there_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o i_o but_o trifle_v vain_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n but_o in_o case_n this_o british_a clergy_n which_o make_v these_o law_n have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o s._n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n their_o own_o country_n man_n gildas_n say_v they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bp_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bp_n dear_a friend_n john_n fox_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_n l._n 2._o p._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v cod_n they_o regard_v alike_o &_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n thus_o my_o ld_n d._n have_v again_o corroborate_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o cry_v hail_n brethren_n well_o meet_v to_o those_o folk_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v detestable_a fellow_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o of_o the_o bp_n demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o secure_v his_o reader_n from_o damnation_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o rely_v on_o such_o proof_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o good_a company_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a
be_v not_o i_o show_v first_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o extortion_n usurpation_n of_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o cause_v animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a be_v evident_o abuse_v of_o the_o officer_n and_o argue_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o second_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o as_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o show_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o two_o or_o perhaps_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o only_o infer_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o sometime_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a three_o that_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v indeed_o such_o and_o not_o rather_o just_a right_n he_o no_o way_n prove_v for_o he_o only_o put_v down_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o rare_a juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la doctor_n as_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o decide_v law_n quarrel_n of_o this_o highe'st_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o party_n have_v learned_a lawyer_n for_o they_o to_o avouch_v their_o pretence_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n so_o metimes_o and_o renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o in_o that_o of_o investiture_n four_o the_o temporal_a law_n he_o cite_v conclude_v not_o evident_o a_o right_a for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o canon-lawier_n to_o object_n that_o the_o temporal_a law_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a wrong_v they_o but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o reason_n give_v more_o particular_a respect_n and_o charine_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o disannul_v or_o retrench_v ecclesiastical_a law_n than_o temporal_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n to_o beatitude_n five_o he_o abuse_v those_o pretend_a abuse_n most_o unconscionable_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v most_o unjust_o all_o right_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o a_o loud-mouthed_a calumny_n such_o a_o far-stretching_a fiction_n that_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o christendom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v master_n or_o owner_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n estate_n house_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o very_a bread_n he_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o fury_n of_o schism_n run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n pacify_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o temper_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o sense_n but_o my_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v my_o deny_v my_o own_o tenet_n which_o i_o be_o defend_v six_o grant_v all_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n have_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v or_o no_o thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o right_n yes_o for_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o he_o know_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o england_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o as_o for_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o slovenly_a phrase_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v so_o that_o according_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n still_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a seven_o put_v case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o understand_v what_o a_o church_n be_v will_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o all_o the_o temporal_a concernment_n imaginable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o well_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o unity_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o very_a term_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n who_o shall_v deny_v it_o since_o distraction_n and_o dissension_n the_o parent_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n second_o not_o only_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o unity_n for_o what_o scholar_n know_v not_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o other_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n or_o be_v but_o that_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n whence_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o order_n be_v break_v which_o be_v do_v by_o disacknowledge_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a chief_a magistrate_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v her_o entity_n be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o church_n this_o act_n then_o of_o you_o since_o it_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n destructive_a of_o a_o church_n a_o mischief_n which_o outweigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o remedy_v the_o high_a temporal_a inconvenience_n imaginable_a three_o since_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o order_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o fact_n which_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o disacknowledge_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o good_a consequence_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o so_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a plea_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n since_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n four_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v break_v for_o temporal_a miscarriage_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o whensoever_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o general_a council_n hapen_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n that_o be_v suit_n not_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o govern_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v combustion_n the_o remedying_a the_o temporal_a ill_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n ought_v to_o oversway_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o general_a council_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o they_o have_v their_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o this_o communion_n since_o then_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n break_v church_n communion_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n plea_n because_o of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o may_v for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n break_v council_n too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o five_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n ought_v to_o balance_v it_o now_o then_o since_o faith_n if_o not_o one_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v preserve_v one_o but_o by_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o keep_v it_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o temporal_a mischief_n can_v deserve_v a_o remedy_n accompany_v with_o the_o renounce_v this_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v with_o any_o face_n be_v allege_v by_o a_o christian_n who_o hold_v former_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o first_o reformer_n for_o a_o plea_n for_o they_o to_o renounce_v
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
these_o expression_n if_o take_v as_o fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n &_o pen_n i_o conceive_v sound_v not_o over_o much_o of_o moderation_n all_o the_o moderation_n consist_v here_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v a_o good_a jest_n and_o assure_v we_o very_o sad_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v we_o which_o signify_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v at_o all_o who_o they_o have_v already_o censure_v in_o the_o height_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o former_a expression_n next_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v those_o former_a expression_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o that_o be_v though_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o such_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v we_o for_o such_o awitty_a contradiction_n and_o last_o that_o though_o our_o church_n err_v in_o credendis_fw-la contradict_v scripture_n blasphemous_o &_o pernicious_o in_o her_o doctrine_n nay_o though_o her_o all_o ground_v principle_n be_v flat_a error_n and_o that_o she_o pertinacious_o &_o unrelent_o persist_v in_o those_o doctrine_n as_o she_o do_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o change_v or_o retract_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretical_a though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o a_o true_a church_n still_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v otherwise_o good_a charitable_a nonsense_n he_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o err_v from_o the_o purpose_n yet_o himself_n six_o line_n before_o so_o forgetful_a he_o be_v quote_v s._n cyprian_n for_o remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o unless_o they_o first_o judge_v he_o &_o censure_v he_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v naught_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o may_v in_o some_o case_n very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o pious_a office_n though_o not_o in_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o question_n who_o for_o bid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o they_o or_o such_o like_a religious_a duty_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o public_a solemn_a act_n performable_a by_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o such_o a_o common_a wealth_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v out_o law_v or_o performable_a by_o those_o other_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o distinct_a sect_n again_o this_o position_n of_o moderation_n destroy_v all_o order_n &_o government_n both_o of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o by_o this_o out_o law_v person_n may_v be_v traffick'r_o &_o treat_v with_o so_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n heathen_n too_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n especial_o all_o heretic_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n proviso_n make_v all_o the_o world_n brother_n &_o friend_n though_o one_o part_n shall_v remain_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o this_o principle_n hold_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n god_n church_n shall_v become_v a_o courteous_a gallimafry_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n hell_n &_o error_n can_v compound_v to_o deform_v she_o and_o wear_v in_o her_o external_a face_n a_o motley_n mask_n of_o as_o many_o colour_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o heathen_n too_o must_v make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n provide_v we_o abstain_v only_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n thus_o they_o who_o want_v ground_n to_o give_v nerve_n to_o their_o government_n be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o counterfeit_n kind-heartednes_a and_o under_o that_o plausible_a vizard_n vent_v much_o refine_a perniciousnes_n as_o be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o ruin_v all_o sense_n reason_n order_n discipline_n government_n common_a wealth_n church_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretical_a arian_n by_o which_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o kind_a disposition_n to_o admit_v even_o those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n the_o arian_n be_v know_v to_o cloak_n themselves_o so_o crafty_o in_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v certain_o discover_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o for_o a_o while_n heretic_n be_v tolerate_v until_o they_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n communicate_v with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a office_n but_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v as_o not_o to_o direct_v we_o where_o he_o have_v show_v this_o nor_o can_v a_o ordinary_a inquiry_n find_v it_o out_o and_o in_o his_o p._n 282._o which_o place_n seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o discourse_n he_o only_o name_v the_o word_n novatian_n without_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o now_o the_o novatian_o be_v simple_o schismatic_n and_o transport_v only_o by_o a_o too_o rigorous_a zeal_n to_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o former_o receive_v practice_n with_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v till_o upon_o their_o contumacy_n the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n &_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o via_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o not_o in_o termino_fw-la and_o harden_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o prudentiall_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v possible_o without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o will_v return_v the_o apostle_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o necessity_n but_o can_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n show_v a_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n that_o any_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o former_a government_n and_o many_o other_o point_v recommendedy_a that_o rule_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v to_o disavow_v both_o revile_v write_v against_o excommunicate_v nay_o persecute_v with_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o often_o time_n of_o life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o thus_o renounce_v faith_n &_o government_n can_v he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ever_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n for_o this_o only_a come_v to_o our_o point_n s._n cyprian_n case_n reach_v not_o hither_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o remove_v any_o from_o his_o communion_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o see_v with_o evidence_n that_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o all_o those_o church_n with_o who_o he_o communicate_v do_v avouch_v his_o tenet_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n your_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o the_o former_a government_n with_o many_o other_o point_v recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n be_v most_o evident_a nay_o confess_v avouch_v &_o still_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o obstinate_a self_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o donatist_n their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v catholic_n bind_v to_o call_v the_o protestant_n now_o nay_o turk_n heathen_n and_o in_o general_a all_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o capacite_n to_o attain_v beatitude_n that_o be_v all_o but_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v eternal_o harden_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n s._n peter_n art_n 3._o v._n 17._o call_v the_o jew_n who_o crucyfy_v christ_n his_o brethren_n yet_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o appellation_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n six_o he_o object_n that_o the_o donatist_n proceed_v upon_o my_o principle_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n their_o brethren_n and_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o i_o it_o be_v this_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v his_o own_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v say_v
according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a on_o good_a friday_n or_o for_o our_o conversion_n as_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o tenet_n affirm_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v now_o under_o which_o of_o these_o head_n do_v he_o place_v papist_n when_o he_o pretend_v their_o conversion_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a under_o that_o of_o heretic_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o his_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o late_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o church_n moderation_n that_o she_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o &_o in_o a_o capacy_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o those_o they_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v suppose_v reducible_a to_o christ_n flock_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v thus_o reduce_v capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o reduce_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v competent_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o there_o as_o heretic_n if_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o his_o own_o pretend_a moderation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o say_v we_o be_v pray_v for_o there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o jew_n turcks_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o censure_v we_o worse_o nor_o be_v ever_o pretend_v by_o protestant_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o conversion_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a dissonancy_n between_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n &_o her_o practice_n that_o her_o great_a bp_n &_o doctor_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o since_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o good_a friday_n prayer_n for_o the_o special_a external_a work_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o this_o can_v concern_v we_o at_o all_o without_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o external_a work_n argue_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a inward_a charity_n the_o bp._n brag_v of_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o due_a moderation_n he_o add_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o good-friday_n i_o reply_v that_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o government_n it_o be_v equal_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n take_v this_o course_n with_o obstinate_a adversary_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o separate_n avow_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n from_o true_a subjets_fw-fr &_o friend_n if_o then_o they_o hold_v we_o heretic_n and_o unless_o they_o hold_v we_o such_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o do_v some_o particular_a catholic_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o all_o our_o church_n in_o general_a their_o new_a start_v congregation_n be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n which_o make_v she_o also_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n in_o our_o good-friday_n prayer_n ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la digneris_fw-la recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n vary_v the_o grave_n and_o too_o authoritative_a phrase_n too_o loud_o alas_o for_o she_o as_o take_v in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o we_o into_o that_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o flock_n the_o rem_fw-la nant_fw-la of_o the_o true_a israelite_n one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n equal_o pretendable_a if_o take_v alone_o by_o quaker_n as_o by_o they_o since_o they_o include_v no_o visible_a mark_n in_o their_o notion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o take_v away_o only_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o express_v by_o say_v they_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n no_o my_o l_o d_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o discourse_n there_o both_o because_o you_o pretend_v there_o to_o prove_v something_o whereas_o i_o conceive_v to_o rely_v on_o only_o the_o cheap_a say_n that_o all_o be_v erroneous_a you_o take_v away_o prove_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a self_n supposition_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n to_o take_v away_o error_n but_o a_o rigorous_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n your_o intent_n then_o be_v to_o show_v the_o moderation_n in_o your_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o you_o pretend_v all_o the_o way_n long_o to_o have_v be_v that_o you_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o old_a this_o i_o glance_v at_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o idle_a pretence_n since_o till_o you_o prove_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o from_o your_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a of_o immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v those_o point_n deny_v by_o you_o do_v there_o in_o err_v the_o presumption_n stand_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o you_o maim_v by_o thus_o detract_n from_o it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v gratis_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o error_n &_o falsehood_n than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o moderation_n but_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n to_o root_v it_o out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o call_v all_o weed_n which_o your_o nice_a stomach_n can_v digest_v but_o if_o that_o point_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n renounce_v by_o you_o which_o only_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n word_n be_v a_o weed_n i_o wonder_v what_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o flower_n what_o he_o vapour_n of_o hold_v what_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v necessary_a and_o now_o catholic_a church_n do_v be_v a_o empty_a brag_n &_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n by_o itself_o since_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v their_o ground_n can_v never_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o his_o moderation_n i_o likewise_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a instance_v that_o they_o neither_o hold_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v they_o of_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o i_o conceive_v his_o lp._n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mere_a opinion_n but_o contra-distinctive_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o we_o at_o least_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n be_v make_v believe_v so_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o unless_o they_o have_v certainty_n as_o strong_o ground_v as_o divine_a belief_n for_o those_o point_n or_o article_n how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o divine_a belief_n now_o the_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n &_o three_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o ill-tutoured_a child_n tell_v his_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v &_o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a now_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o his_o position_n it_o be_v this_o because_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v
a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a nor_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus-christ_n all_o these_o by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v all_o negative_n after_o this_o he_o talk_v ramble_o again_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v of_o theological_a opinion_n indifferent_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o on_o his_o own_o kind_a word_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o and_o so_o wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o his_o last_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v &_o practice_n proof_n shall_v be_v visible_a &_o know_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o here_o for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o own_o breast_n nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o by_o their_o own_o say_n only_o all_o other_o symptom_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a foolery_n be_v that_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o first_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o any_o indeterminate_a so_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v and_o then_o make_v a_o hollow-hearted_a profession_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o conclude_v themselves_o moderate_a reformer_n my_o ld_n reply_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n church_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o both_o in_o that_o and_o what_o other_o article_n their_o fancy_n please_v be_v it_o not_o then_o wise_o argue_v to_o think_v to_o confute_v we_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o know_a tenet_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o absurdity_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o reason_n also_o as_o little_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a have_v see_v late_o how_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o common_a sense_n almost_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o even_o this_o present_a manner_n of_o argue_v testify_v how_o little_a reason_n your_o bad_a cause_n will_v allow_v you_o the_o use_n of_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o reason_n thus_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n very_o good_a my_o ld_n but_o if_o you_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v true_o account_v church_n and_o which_o not_o such_o but_o heretical_a and_o show_v we_o no_o some_o common_a tie_n of_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n how_o will_v you_o make_v up_o of_o they_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v know_v for_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o object_v as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o give_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n by_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o affirm_v you_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n because_o you_o deny_v all_o ground_n which_o can_v establish_v such_o a_o church_n as_o for_o what_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v none_o know_v which_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v first_o that_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a one_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o to_o we_o next_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o know_v not_o determinate_o which_o this_o church_n be_v let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n one_o that_o the_o particular_a company_n which_o compound_v it_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o heretical_a congregation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o the_o other_o that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o order_n into_o one_o entire_a company_n to_o be_v call_v when_o thus_o unite_v one_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o candid_a &_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o he_o ever_o in_o his_o life_n know_v any_o of_o their_o author_n who_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a catalogue_n of_o which_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o he_o hold_v for_o true_a church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o no_o but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o as_o heretical_a or_o whether_o himself_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o positive_o upon_o ground_n give_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o with_o in_o it_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v aswell_o acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o i_o profess_v sincere_o be_v my_o life_n at_o stake_n &_o only_o redeemable_a by_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o any_o ground_n constant_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n and_o if_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o sect_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o our_o conversation_n &_o carriage_n to_o declare_v &_o express_v ourselves_o distinctive_o much_o less_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n jacobite_n with_o who_o custom_n and_o tenet_n we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o protestant_n such_o a_o distinctivenes_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o false_a who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n for_o what_o principle_n have_v they_o to_o character_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o own_o this_o arian_n &_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o without_o some_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o interpret_v it_o &_o make_v they_o agree_v must_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n interpret_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o till_o we_o know_v what_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a church_n know_v not_o yet_o which_o it_o be_v must_v consent_n of_o father_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o as_o declarer_n of_o her_o doctrine_n unless_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o rule_n to_o conclude_v antecedent_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a father_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n be_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o most_o frantic_a enthusiast_n than_o have_v a_o equal_a pretence_n be_v it_o private_a reason_n in_o step_n the_o socinian_n and_o indeed_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o private_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o power_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n seem_v to_o drive_v another_o way_n affirm_v here_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o other_o protestant_a author_n affirm_v more_o this_o then_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touch_v stone_n to_o try_v who_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o not_o the_o puritan_n therefore_o who_o deny_v one_o of_o those_o article_n to_o wit_n ghrists_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a
and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n &_o republike_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n this_o word_n in_o effect_n deserve_v a_o comment_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v candid_o explicate_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v coy_o &_o mince_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v law_n to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o define_v absolute_o against_o essential_a right_n do_v they_o ever_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o you_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o utter_o independent_a on_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o disacknowledge_v his_o head_n ship_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v it_o not_o one_o do_v not_o yourself_o in_o your_o vindication_n p._n 184._o after_o your_o have_v put_v down_o the_o parallel_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o other_o prince_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n confess_v that_o henry_n the_o 8_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o you_o run_v along_o with_o your_o parallel_n in_o other_o point_n do_v not_o so_o do_v not_o yourself_o here_o p._n 37._o where_o you_o put_v down_o a_o gradation_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o former_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o only_o as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o it_o that_o they_o threan_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o if_o then_o they_o but_o threan_v to_o do_v what_o k._n h._n as_o appear_v by_o this_o law_n which_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o follow_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n do_v all_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v check_v from_o exercise_v particular_a act_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o about_o the_o deny_v the_o very_a right_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a by_o deny_v joyint_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o denial_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o signification_n then_o of_o this_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v just_a nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o do_v all_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n then_o save_v only_o to_o show_v his_o diligence_n in_o nothing_o the_o political_a wrangling_n between_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o catholic_a king_n in_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a case_n permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n and_o not_o threan_v only_o but_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o these_o note_n which_o the_o way_n be_v new_a he_o make_v account_n will_v come_v of_o brave_o grow_v much_o perplex_v to_o see_v they_o all_o defeat_v at_o once_o by_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o both_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o at_o present_a complain_v much_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a assure_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v our_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o mory_z answer_n be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o than_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o we_o grant_v therefore_o all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contess_n between_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o yield_v willing_o that_o such_o &_o such_o material_a fact_n happen_v &_o many_o more_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o un_o just_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v we_o answer_v each_o in_o particular_a by_o say_v first_o i_o grant_v this_o next_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o now_o the_o use_n or_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v thence_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o particular_a point_n and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v particular_o both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o my_o three_o section_n where_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o shameless_a &_o manifold_o contradictory_n absurdity_n that_o ever_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o ey-verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o raise_v a_o exception_n of_o his_o incoherent_a manner_n of_o writing_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o reply_v p._n 45._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_n that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o nor_o worth_n except_v against_o his_o contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n &_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n first_o by_o allege_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o one_o time_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o another_o time_n well_o my_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o constant_o the_o same_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o it_o know_v no_o varitie_n of_o respect_n not_o time_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o itself_o once_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a always_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a &_o can_v alter_v this_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o impugn_v if_o you_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o since_o you_o be_v only_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o reject_v this_o not_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o act_v in_o particular_a case_n either_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o preâ—udiciall_a to_o prince_n be_v like_o you_o and_o then_o you_o contradict_v your_o former_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v or_o say_v that_o you_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o it_o and_o than_o you_o have_v evade_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n but_o by_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n second_o to_o show_v his_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o ld_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o undeniable_a fact_n evidence_n that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o all_o those_o church_n by_o renounce_v those_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o be_v our_o accusation_n against_o you_o and_o so_o your_o excuse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o now_o one_o of_o your_o excuse_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o those_o church_n else_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o those_o church_n universal_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o protestant_n for_o you_o say_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n only_o what_o need_v they_o excuse_n from_o you_o to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o business_n have_v you_o oppose_v only_o some_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o tenet_n you_o may_v have_v remain_v still_o unite_v with_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o
now_o you_o remain_v disunite_v from_o catholic_a country_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o they_o as_o our_o eye_n testify_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n you_o lest_o and_o will_v vindicate_v yourself_o for_o leave_v by_o pretend_v that_o doctrine_n injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o those_o restriction_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n avouch_v by_o the_o law_n &_o practice_n of_o catholic_a country_n concern_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n renouncind_v the_o authority_n itself_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 321._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o catholic_a divine_n which_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n which_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v he_o reply_v first_o thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n their_o religion_n &_o &_o we_o be_v the_o same_o so_o you_o say_v my_o l_o d_o to_o honour_v yourselves_o which_o such_o good_a company_n but_o answer_v serious_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n &_o you_o different_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v you_o and_o think_v you_o of_o another_o religion_n because_o you_o hold_v it_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v account_v they_o of_o your_o religion_n because_o you_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o voluntary_a and_o so_o can_v take_v in_o &_o put_v out_o who_o you_o please_v but_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n can_v do_v so_o because_o your_o new_a fashion_a tenet_n stand_v not_o with_o their_o rule_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o show_n of_o condiscension_n to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o point_n again_o if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o you_o impugn_v be_v not_o their_o religion_n some_o other_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritz_n be_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n defet_fw-fr something_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o then_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o religion_n because_o some_o man_n attribute_v more_o to_o he_o by_o their_o more_o rigorous_a tenet_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v belong_v not_o to_o their_o religion_n or_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o for_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o allege_v that_o other_o hold_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o too_o rigorous_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o your_o break_a god_n church_n second_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o rigorous_a assertion_n extend_v thus_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n who_o do_v you_o impugn_v then_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o huddle_n together_o those_o pretend_a extravagancy_n for_o your_o vindication_n must_v you_o necessary_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o tenet_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o he_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v not_o general_o hold_v nay_o general_o resist_v what_o logic_n can_v conclude_v such_o a_o act_n pardonable_a by_o such_o a_o plea_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n excommunicate_v prince_n doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n for_o resist_v such_o rigorous_a pretence_n true_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o pretend_v they_o disobedient_a or_o infringe_v some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o violent_o and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o a_o hundred_o like_a case_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o obtain_v his_o right_a when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o do_v he_o ever_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o direct_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v the_o catholic_a world_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o heretic_n when_o thus_o excommunicate_v as_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o renounce_v in_o term_n the_o very_a authority_n itself_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o their_o passion_n heat_v by_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v over_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n again_o though_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o unretract_v opposition_n what_o weak_a than_o than_o to_o think_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o opposit_v those_o more_o rigorous_a pretence_n or_o that_o those_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o you_o reject_v and_o for_o reject_v it_o be_v come_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n four_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o be_v after_o himself_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_a king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n have_v thus_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o particular_a case_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v public_o do_v all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o only_o private_a doctor_n hold_v it_o so_o fruitful_a be_v error_n of_o contradiction_n five_o he_o allege_v that_o perhaps_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancy_n &_o basile_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o yet_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v modern_a some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o portugal_n in_o our_o day_n and_o not_o past_o seven_o year_n ago_o another_o of_o the_o venetian_n in_o this_o very_o last_o age_n which_o no_o perhaps_o can_n make_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n score_v up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n none_o can_v tell_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o he_o act_v such_o thing_n &_o excommunicate_n reacher_n as_o far_o as_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o other_o place_n he_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o doctor_n abet_v roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o such_o opposition_n six_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n of_o old_a value_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n s._n trifle_v not_o my_o ld_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o court_n concern_v not_o you_o nor_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v you_o accuse_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o over_o valve_v or_o not_o just_o value_v the_o court_n but_o for_o under-valuing_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o call_v that_o a_o error_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o process_n here_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o allege_v as_o do_v by_o catholic_a country_n be_v those_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o accuse_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n by_o we_o but_o another_o far_o great_a not_o at_o all_o touch_v by_o you_o towit_n the_o renounce_n &_o disacknowledge_v the_o very_a inward_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o all_o your_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o but_o laborious_a cobweb_n sign_n of_o a_o fruitless_a industry_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o support_v truth_n i_o upbraid_v they_o upon_o occasion_n for_o their_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long-law_n preamble_n no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n which_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v this_o whether_o though_o treasonable_a act_n be_v punishable_a act_n of_o religion_n ought_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v make_v treason_n
common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o yet_o a_o common_a government_n which_o may_v show_v they_o visible_o &_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v indict_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v reject_v those_o point_n which_o be_v &_o be_v visible_o such_o to_o the_o church_n they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o steal_v it_o away_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o open_a field_n of_o the_o plain_a charge_n to_o invisible_a hole_n in_o a_o word_n those_o proposal_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v motive_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o will_n and_o also_o why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n not_o the_o proper_a tie_n which_o make_v they_o of_o it_o for_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a remarkable_a &_o know_v as_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o form_n of_o government_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o frame_n then_o of_o the_o church_n as_o put_v by_o i_o be_v thus_o visible_a the_o joint_n of_o it_o recount_v by_o the_o bp._n out_o of_o s._n paul_n invisible_a yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n pretend_v here_o when_o he_o bring_v these_o invisible_a point_n to_o take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n &_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n which_o be_v to_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o abuse_v &_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n second_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n do_v give_v s._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o he_o wish_v i_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o whether_o i_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v i_o contend_v for_o no_o such_o singular_a head_n ship_n of_o power_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n but_o he_o for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o heresy_n which_o s._n gregory_n do_v so_o stout_o impugn_v when_o he_o write_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n a_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n i_o like_v well_o provide_v this_o order_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o bp._n will_v have_v it_o a_o dry_a order_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v act_v &_o do_v something_o according_a to_o its_o degree_n &_o rank_n as_o the_o word_n order_n import_v if_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o for_o example_n to_o pâ—triarchâ—_n primate_fw-la arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n reside_v now_o in_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o other_o fault_n already_o note_v it_o falter_v in_o this_o that_o general_a council_n be_v extraordinary_a judicature_n and_o never_o likely_a to_o happen_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v a_o general_a council_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v not_o some_o ordinary_a stand_n supremacy_n of_o power_n ever_o ready_a to_o over_o look_v the_o public_a concern_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n &_o conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a remain_v unite_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o plain_a reason_n avouch_v than_o we_o ask_v where_o you_o have_v lest_o this_o stand_n ordinary_a principality_n of_o power_n since_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n three_o i_o add_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n this_o consequence_n express_v in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o such_o a_o head-shippe_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o such_o a_o head_n ship_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o other_o successor_n s._n peter_n have_v that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v such_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v except_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v never_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o consequence_n then_o of_o we_o apply_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n hang_v together_o thus_o that_o whensoever_o christ_n conferr_v any_o power_n to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v no_o further_a order_n for_o its_o continuance_n he_o be_v deem_v likewise_o to_o have_v confer_v it_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o natural_a order_n require_v that_o office_n &_o dignity_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v those_o person_n die_v who_o be_v vest_v with_o they_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a &_o convenient_a meanâ—_n institute_v to_o elect_v or_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o that_o christ_n lest_o any_o such_o institute_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v this_o dignity_n by_o election_n or_o traverse_v the_o common_a method_n of_o succession_n we_o never_o read_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o fide_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n enjoy_v a_o principality_n by_o succession_n &_o not_o by_o nomination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a but_o extreme_o preter_fw-la natural_o that_o this_o principality_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o it_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n till_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n india_n or_o where_o ever_o remote_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n shall_v be_v ask_v &_o give_v their_o consent_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v with_o this_o principality_n or_o no._n no_o other_o mean_n then_o be_v lay_v or_o lest_o to_o cross_v this_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o natural_a order_n must_v take_v place_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n remain_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v in_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o argument_n then_o which_o he_o pretend_v parallel_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n come_v nothing_o home_n to_o my_o case_n for_o here_o be_v a_o supreme_a stand_a magistrate_n to_o elect_v another_o &_o traverse_v succession_n the_o transfer_v that_o charge_n be_v easy_o &_o convenient_o performable_a here_o be_v positive_a law_n &_o institute_n make_v know_v &_o accept_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a person_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n will_v take_v place_n there_o also_o and_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bishop_n will_v succeed_v also_o into_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n christ_n leave_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_n manage_v of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n pretty_a sense_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o universality_n of_o christians_n must_v govern_v themselves_o &_o have_v no_o chief_n governor_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o rare_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v christ_n family_n and_o his_o spouse_n or_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o lest_o it_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spouse_n be_v very_o true_a and_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o govern_v as_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritus_fw-la administratorij_fw-la yet_o no_o more_o can_v the_o subject_n command_v their_o governor_n than_o we_o can_v command_v angel_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a church_n &_o her_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n family_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thouh_o over_o the_o church_n however_o my_o
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
term_v fortify_v with_o what_o incomparable_a be_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o another_o and_o how_o he_o total_o neglect_v the_o whole_a question_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n in_o impugn_v opinion_n acknowledg'd_o hold_v only_o by_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n hhis_n eight_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v so_o strong_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fortify_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v a_o needless_a bufine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o way_n not_o with_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o flat_o to_o falsify_v my_o word_n to_o be_v see_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 327._o which_o never_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o a_o sister_n only_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n of_o needle_n fortify_v next_o whereas_o the_o word_n mistress_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o person_n that_o imperious_o and_o proud_o command_v in_o which_o acception_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o domina_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o serua_n a_o slave_n or_o hire_v ling_n slave_n or_o else_o a_o teacheress_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o one_o which_o instruct_v and_o so_o be_v coincident_a with_o magistra_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o discipula_fw-la a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v define_v romanam_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la magistramque_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o quibble_n bp._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n cite_v s._n bernard_n who_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o humility_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la be_v the_o mother_n not_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o attempt_n of_o his_o needle_n fortify_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n may_v please_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n we_o take_v the_o word_n mother_n as_o relate_v to_o her_o government_n or_o power_n of_o govern_v who_o correlative_a be_v a_o sweet_a subjection_n not_o a_o hard_a or_o rigorous_a slavery_n and_o the_o word_n mistress_n as_o express_v her_o power_n of_o teach_v or_o if_o the_o bp._n be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o word_n mistress_n take_v in_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v or_o disprove_v let_v he_o but_o allow_v &_o stand_v to_o what_o the_o testimony_n himself_o bring_v here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n as_o a_o mother_n shall_v do_v &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o &_o see_v how_o rare_o the_o bishop_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o schism_n &_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o doâ—e_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o she_o be_v church_n nor_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v she_o that_o title_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o their_o solemn_a ordinance_n &_o public_a write_n that_o her_o good_a daughter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v she_o flat_o she_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o logic_n she_o become_v acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o only_o a_o needle_n but_o a_o sleeveles_a manner_n of_o fortify_v again_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o show_v her_o schismatical_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o do_v which_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o testimony_n which_o assert_v our_o church_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n pithy_a nonsense_n or_o if_o make_v sense_n flat_o accuse_v their_o church_n of_o schism_n for_o disobey_v her_o mother_n and_o this_o deducible_a clear_o from_o that_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o phrase_n call_v needle_n fortify_v his_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatical_a make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 1_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o our_o creed_n be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o faith_n since_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n put_v out_o by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n ere_o he_o thus_o collect_v they_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o point_n there_o contain_v be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o greek_a calend_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o we_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o controvertist_n and_o a_o schoolman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o a_o church_n &_o a_o school_n controvertist_n therefore_o of_o several_a church_n defend_v those_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o church_n as_o church_n that_o be_v as_o congregation_n rely_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o then_o let_v he_o show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o a_o general_a council_n else_o in_o impugn_v that_o point_n he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n he_o must_v cite_v his_o author_n &_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n who_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o doctor_n which_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v he_o express_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 327_o now_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n let_v he_o either_o manifest_a that_o our_o church_n press_v upon_o they_o this_o point_n of_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o upon_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n else_o all_o pretence_n of_o our_o cause_v the_o schism_n be_v avoid_v for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o press_v his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o very_o many_o schoolman_n &_o a_o great_a party_n among_o they_o hold_v that_o opinion_n where_o upon_o we_o leave_v their_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o senseless_a a_o paralogism_n as_o a_o sleepy_a brain_n can_v have_v stumble_v on_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o break_v church-communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o with_o conscience_n or_o how_o be_v my_o conscience_n concern_v in_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o permit_v i_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n now_o that_o our_o church_n permit_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o deny_v none_o communion_n for_o it_o himself_o testify_v vindication_n p._n 200._o where_o he_o put_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now-french_a church_n that_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n by_o impugn_v schoolman_n lawyer_n &_o courtier_n instead_o of_o our_o church_n and_o a_o opinion_n hold_v by_o many_o instead_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o all_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n &_o in_o reality_n to_o oppose_v the_o former_a which_o belong_v not_o
to_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o join_v both_o however_o in_o consistent_a into_o one_o and_o be_v to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n propose_v it_o first_o under_o this_o chimericall_a notion_n the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la or_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o and_o this_o he_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o shism_n though_o it_o be_v as_o direct_o level_a a_o stroke_n at_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o inflict_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n on_o the_o support_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o a_o contradiction_n can_v give_v to_o pretend_a sense_n for_o since_o all_o papist_n as_o such_o hold_v a_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o now_o then_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o many_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o hold_v by_o many_o only_a which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o legitimate_a a_o hircoceruus_n and_o to_o clap_v together_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la into_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o shuffle_a nonsense_n why_o first_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n subject_a a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o cohere_v in_o sense_n or_o no_o second_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o then_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o my_o l_o d_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o papacy_n in_o some_o sense_n if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o style_v it_o as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o not_o such_o or_o the_o papacy_n with_o super_fw-la addition_n or_o can_v all_o hold_v what_o some_o do_v not_o hold_v three_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n for_o what_o for_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o all_o then_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a of_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a hold_n what_o all_o in_o her_o hold_n or_o be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o that_o whole_a church_n equal_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o ought_v either_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o that_o point_n as_o former_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v candid_o impugn_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o court_n only_o thus_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o that_o mainly-concerning_a point_n four_o as_o he_o say_v although_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o honest_a homer_n take_v a_o nod_v and_o though_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n yet_o to_o let_v we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o sleep_v he_o will_v put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o sleepiness_n still_o or_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v to_o sleep_v fox_n sleep_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n &_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o now_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a for_o make_v all_o apostolical_a succession_n &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o rome_n only_o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o controvertist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o false_a imputation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o since_o they_o neither_o press_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n nor_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o these_o point_n but_o for_o another_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o i_o late_o show_v they_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a nor_o you_o guiltless_a of_o schism_n this_o argument_n pass_v over_o he_o confess_v this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_a among_o we_o i_o add_v but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o hold_v therefore_o this_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o general_a as_o he_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o call_v it_o &_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a these_o shall_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a whereas_o unless_o they_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o become_v perfect_o common_a general_a universal_a &_o undoubted_o current_a our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o deduction_n of_o private_a man_n reason_n nor_o shall_v i_o own_v they_o for_o other_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o common_a tenet_n he_o bring_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o good_a bp._n see_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v almost_o reveal_v or_o that_o the_o revelation_n fall_v a_o inch_n or_o two_o short_a of_o reach_v our_o knowledge_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o next_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o now_o the_o word_n seem_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o define_v it_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o define_v it_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o general_a council_n there_o hold_v define_v it_o most_o express_o yet_o the_o bp_o here_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n say_v only_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v much_o less_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o he_o candid_o here_o call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v high_o at_o least_o seem_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v seem_v all_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o use_n the_o bp._n make_v of_o this_o gear_n be_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o many_o with_o it_o hold_v a_o over_o ween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o they_o permit_v we_o &_o whole_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o very_o innocent_o break_v god_n church_n or_o therefore_o we_o quite_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o both_o faith_n &_o government_n as_o the_o fact_n witness_v you_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a open_fw-mi nion_n too_o much_o extend_v the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n let_v bellarmine_n &_o the_o bp._n wrangle_v about_o the_o opinionative_n point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o interrupt_v their_o dispute_n or_o â—oyn_v my_o interest_n with_o either_o party_n however_o do_v i_o
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o
this_o case_n where_o the_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o of_o high_a concern_v no_o reason_n mere_o probable_a how_o strong_o soever_o it_o be_v such_o can_v convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o contrary_a be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o a_o manifest_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n for_o though_o in_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o humane_a action_n a_o high_a probability_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o better_a be_v sufficient_a for_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n so_o manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v universal_o good_a that_o nothing_o but_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v be_v pretend_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v they_o for_o example_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o god_n church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n demonstrable_a and_o indeed_o self_n evident_a on_o the_o other_o so_o universal_o beneficial_a and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a harm_n or_o rather_o a_o deluge_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n break_v in_o if_o the_o actor_n against_o these_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v in_o these_o case_n not_o to_o act_v till_o he_o see_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v such_o affair_n but_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a or_o rather_o self_n evident_a as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v unless_o he_o can_v see_v perfect_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o 6_o section_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o my_o appendix_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o leave_v neither_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n can_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o â—ct_v 20._o the_o protestant_n produce_v no_o such_o demonstration_n that_o â—_z better_o to_o act_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o never_o close_v with_o severe_a demonstration_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v to_o evidence_n rigorous_o either_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v not_o certain_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o that_o though_o he_o be_v such_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n sake_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a to_o break_v church_n unity_n nor_o indeed_o do_v their_o manner_n of_o writing_n bear_v the_o slender_a resemblance_n of_o rigorous_a demonstration_n since_o demonstration_n be_v not_o a_o connect_v of_o air_n and_o word_n but_o of_o notion_n and_o sense_n and_o this_o from_o self_n evident_a principle_n even_o to_o the_o very_a intend_a conclusion_n whereas_o their_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n by_o a_o dictionary_n kind_a of_o manner_n which_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a most_o slight_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o equivocation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o omit_v that_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v pretend_v by_o our_o party_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o consequent_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o yet_o unanswered_a by_o their_o side_n nay_o their_o own_o side_n sometime_o acknowledge_v our_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_a see_v schism_n dispatch_v p._n 104._o &_o p._n 123._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o since_o a_o full_a persuasion_n can_v spring_v from_o passion_n or_o vice_n aswell_o as_o from_o reason_n and_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o grant_v it_o signify_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o a_o excuse_n to_o say_v one_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o be_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o show_v whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v otherwise_o his_o persuasion_n may_v be_v a_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o fault_n in_o thus_o act_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o persuasion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v and_o look_v into_o which_o if_o it_o be_v reason_n whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v without_o know_v which_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o be_v persuade_v at_o all_o than_o he_o can_v render_v we_o this_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o evident_o that_o no_o reason_n less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v in_o our_o case_n able_a to_o breed_v full_a persuasion_n or_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o act_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v aph._n 19_o it_o follow_v they_o must_v give_v we_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v that_o persuasion_n much_o less_o the_o fact_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_o enormous_a and_o against_o a_o present_a order_n of_o high_a concern_v and_o no_o true_o evident_a reason_n appear_v why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o fact_n it_o be_v from_o itself_o convince_v and_o conclude_v irrational_a precipitate_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o too_o rigorous_a in_o leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o act_n out_o of_o simplicity_n i_o reply_v either_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o themselves_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o breach_n think_v themselves_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v or_o no._n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a self-condemnation_n and_o irrational_a if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n ignorant_a and_o yet_o either_o think_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o ignorant_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v except_o their_o own_o pride_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o fault_n and_o guilt_n pursve_fw-la they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o know_v in_o those_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o true_o sufficient_a convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o act_v since_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o though_o urge_v and_o oblige_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o high_a motive_n imaginable_a whence_o they_o remain_v still_o criminal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o indeed_o much_o more_o leave_v it_o manifest_a that_o neither_o persuasion_n nor_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o spring_v from_o reason_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o wi_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a both_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a schism_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v do_v both_o a_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a affection_n finis_fw-la the_o postscript_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v undertake_v to_o reply_v in_o a_o rigorous_o demonstrative_a way_n which_o as_o it_o only_o be_v conclusive_a so_o none_o but_o it_o can_v avail_v they_o to_o justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a return_n from_o their_o disarmer_n otherwise_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o pursve_fw-la their_o old_a method_n of_o talk_v preach_o quote_o and_o quibble_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o weak_a and_o half-witted_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n of_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a person_n index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o dr._n hammond_n a_o absurdtiy_v in_o dr._n h._n p._n 215_o three_o till_o this_o page_n the_o collectour_n neglect_v to_o gather_v they_o p._n 216._o three_o more_o other_o three_o p._n 217._o heap_n of_o other_o from_o p._n 217._o till_o p._n 221._o also_o p._n 272_o and_o 274._o two_o more_o p._n 279._o his_o absurdity_n of_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a from_o p._n 308._o to_o p._n 319._o a_o shameless_a absurdity_n in_o make_v a_o testimony_n total_o against_o
east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o renounce_v either_o the_o government_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o never_o to_o readmit_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v their_o lapse_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o romish_a governor_n inherit_v the_o remorslesness_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v misdeserve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n they_o live_v whether_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n all_o be_v one_o to_o she_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v arian_n socinian_o eutychian_o nestorian_n carpocratian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n she_o value_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o yet_o their_o situation_n if_o they_o grow_v scab_a with_o self_n opinionate_a novelty_n or_o disobedience_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sound_a flock_n nor_o ever_o be_v readmit_v till_o their_o repentance_n have_v wrought_v their_o cure_n his_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o paragraph_n which_o follow_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o foundation_n a_o very_a excellent_a principle_n introduc'â—_n with_o a_o if_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 19_o l._n 22._o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 20._o l._n 1._o have_v real_o no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n over_o cyprus_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 21._o l._n 16._o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v on_o very_o confident_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o a_o half_a conclude_v most_o evident_o whatever_o he_o please_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o dare_v to_o stop_v his_o career_n or_o deny_v his_o consequence_n so_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n if_o only_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n to_o it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o dine_v on_o lark_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a without_o any_o great_a security_n than_o if_o the_o sâ—y_n shall_v fall_v may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n miss_v his_o meal_n so_o in_o great_a probability_n must_v dr._n h._n fail_v of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o conditional_a if_o ground_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o express_v p._n 22._o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o humble_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o caetholick_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o little_o they_o think_v of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v con_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o prayer_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peaceful_a a_o build_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o for_o that_o salutiferous_a trouble_n of_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o pervicacious_a obstinacy_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n peace_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o courteous_a requital_n retain_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a amogn_v they_o but_o can_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o most_o culpable_a schism_n the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n must_v beaâ—_n s._n w._n company_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v decree_v s._n paul_n have_v doubt_n less_o long_v a_o go_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o also_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n s._n austin_n affirm_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la schismate_fw-la he_o render_v it_o scarce_o any_o so_o great_a now_o s._n w._n know_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o seek_v evasion_n to_o palliate_v schism_n by_o pretence_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v most_o ample_o of_o schism_n cap._n 2._o part_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o grant_v he_o any_o the_o least_o startinhole_n express_v by_o the_o way_n his_o dislike_n of_o his_o mince_n the_o absolute_a not_o with_o scarce_o but_o as_o mr._n h_n good_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o profitable_a mistake_n as_o to_o translate_v gravius_fw-la so_o great_a and_o by_o the_o jumble_a of_o these_o two_o together_o he_o have_v compound_v a_o excuse_n allege_v that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a be_v full_o as_o much_o or_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o none_o great_a whereas_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la be_v most_o obvious_o and_o easy_o render_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a and_o if_o a_o qualify_a expression_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a one_o saint_n w._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o special_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n next_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o equivalence_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v many_o crime_n as_o great_a though_o no_o one_o be_v suppose_v great_a be_v false_a moral_a science_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v equal_a three_o if_o dr._n h._n please_v to_o rub_v up_o afresh_o his_o forget_a logic_n he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n that_o none_o be_v great_a it_o can_v stand_v that_o one_o be_v great_a since_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o with_o his_o proposition_n that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a it_o well_o stand_v that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o may_v be_v great_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mince_a s._n austin_n last_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o assume_v not_o to_o affirm_v more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a be_v the_o strange_a lapse_n of_o all_o before_o he_o only_o mince_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la now_o they_o have_v total_o lose_v their_o signification_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n cite_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o dr._n h_n deliberate_a thought_n apply_v to_o remedy_v his_o disarmer_n too_o great_a haste_n me_n think_v another_o man_n in_o another_o cause_n may_v have_v do_v better_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o glance_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o mitigate_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n tanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la correptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la by_o render_v the_o absolute_a tenor_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soft_a language_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n from_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o ask_v i_o first_o why_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o ill_a render_v schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o score_v up_o all_o his_o fault_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o needful_a next_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a punctual_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o impose_v on_o any_o that_o understand_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o intent_n in_o note_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o even_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o understand_v english_a only_o and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o only_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v over-carefull_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a sense_n four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n be_v render_v hard_a or_o difficult_a which_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o greek_a as_o his_o word_n seem_v willing_a underhand_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n though_o very_o curious_a can_v ever_o hear_v of_o these_o be_v his_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o plain_a reason_n will_v say_v against_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v schism_n evident_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o sense_n that_o
l_o d_o who_o look_v into_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n &_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o inflame_v the_o expression_n &_o improve_v they_o to_o flaunt_v &_o proud_a sense_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o if_o the_o city_n only_o run_v that_o hazard_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o remain_v who_o can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o no_o harm_n will_v succeed_v to_o our_o cause_n next_o he_o say_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a true_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v cause_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v crave_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o that_o see_v we_o have_v also_o for_o pledge_n of_o this_o perpetuity_n the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a conservation_n of_o it_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o at_o present_a not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v its_o ruin_n likely_a if_o his_o lp_n do_v and_o that_o this_o trouble_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o yield_v his_o obedience_n till_o that_o happen_v and_o then_o preach_v liberty_n from_o rome_n jurisdiction_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o age_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o her_o office_n be_v mere_a folly_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o &_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o principality_n let_v he_o they_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institutes_n ere_o he_o thus_o frank_o presume_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n disposal_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n there_o be_v aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o renounce_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o actual_o unite_v god_n church_n in_o one_o but_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n a_o aristocracy_n signify_v a_o government_n by_o some_o chief_n person_n who_o sit_v either_o constant_o or_o else_o often_o &_o easy_o meet_v that_o the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v settle_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v they_o any_o general_a council_n which_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o aristocracy_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o p._n 56._o l._n ult._n till_o constantine_n time_n nay_o have_v we_o have_v any_o this_o six_o handred_a year_n or_o indeed_o eight_o hundred_o last_o past_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o or_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o for_o the_o future_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a neither_o see_v d_o r_o h._n reply_n p._n 30._o his_o position_n then_o come_v to_o this_o that_o aristocracy_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hâ—ad_n p._n 56._o l._n ult._n or_o the_o government_n which_o unite_v god_n church_n the_o say_a church_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o till_o constantine_n time_n none_o between_o council_n &_o council_n afterward_o none_o at_o all_o again_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o last_o perhaps_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a farewell_o church_n government_n and_o many_o thanks_o to_o my_o good_a l_o d_o of_o derry_n &_o d_o r._n h_n d._n but_o i_o most_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n can_v find_v no_o middle_a sort_n of_o government_n between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n but_o aristocracy_n be_v monarchy_n with_o he_o none_o at_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o best_a which_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o good_a people_n who_o depend_v so_o zealous_o of_o this_o new_a prelacy_n observe_v how_o your_o dooctr_n have_v either_o a_o very_a short_a memory_n to_o inform_v you_o right_n or_o a_o very_a strong_a will_n to_o cheat_v you_o into_o the_o wrong_n heed_n add_v that_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o direct_o in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o as_o a_o first_o have_v power_n to_o procure_v she_o more_o good_a &_o prevent_v more_o harm_n towards_o she_o that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o act_v better_o for_o that_o church_n than_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o act_v have_v and_o thus_o my_o friend_n here_o feast_v his_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v such_o in_o its_o self_n &_o want_n only_o to_o be_v put_v into_o something_o more_o immediate_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n after_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o necessity_n &_o yet_o moderatenes_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v of_o faith_n by_o we_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bridle_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n to_o wield_v it_o sweet_o which_o way_n he_o please_v my_o bp._n reply_v that_o i_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o style_v the_o pope_n office_n the_o bridle_n do_v bridle_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o horse_n or_o do_v your_o lp_n ever_o meet_v a_o bridle_n on_o horseback_n i_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o better_a bowler_n than_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o bridle_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n but_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n good_a my_o l_o d_o inform_v we_o for_o you_o chap_v your_o logic_n so_o snall_a &_o be_v grow_v so_o mysterious_o acute_a that_o without_o a_o revelation_n none_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o you_o say_v who_o do_v she_o govern_v by_o that_o bridle_n do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o govern_v themselves_o then_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o oâ—at_fw-mi lest_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o do_v some_o governor_n only_o hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o wield_v by_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o return_v his_o lp_n cavil_n &_o buffet_n himself_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o irreverent_o wantoness_n it_o and_o those_o governor_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bridle_n get_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o as_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o reins_o or_o bridle_n so_o if_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o metaphor_n into_o a_o allegory_n the_o govern_v must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v his_o lp_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a controvertist_n nor_o a_o tolerable_a guibbler_n but_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v solid_a in_o the_o former_a he_o still_o run_v into_o contradiction_n when_o witty_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o ramble_n into_o absurdity_n and_o in_o either_o performance_n his_o own_o both_o argument_n &_o quip_n light_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o represent_v the_o advantage_n &_o convenience_n this_o headship_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n when_o due_o observe_v by_o good_a pope_n he_o reply_v that_o i_o write_v dream_v as_o plato_n do_v and_o look_v upon_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o mistake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n only_o something_o more_o voluntary_a i_o look_v not_o my_o lord_n upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o how_o admirabily_n convenient_a it_o be_v if_o right_o perform_v what_o man_n do_v or_o how_o they_o execute_v it_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o concern_v not_o a_o controvertist_n noâ—_n i_o the_o point_n or_o tenet_n concern_v i_o the_o personal_a manage_v this_o office_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o historian_n &_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o faith_n fall_v under_o the_o sphere_n of_o controversy_n &_o